will_v have_v lay-elder_n maintain_v at_o the_o church_n charge_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o colour_n whereby_o he_o will_v persuade_v that_o the_o eldership_n shall_v rather_o now_o be_v admit_v then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v charge_v the_o church_n be_v in_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o poor_a with_o maintain_v elder_n which_o be_v poor_a be_v not_o sometime_o able_a to_o live_v without_o some_o relief_n from_o the_o church_n &c_n &c_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v there_o now_o to_o be_v senior_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o poor_a and_o when_o there_o may_v be_v choose_v such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n throughout_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o charge_v the_o church_n any_o whit_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o day_n do_v manifest_o declare_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o judgement_n that_o lay-elder_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v otherwise_o then_o for_o need_n he_o will_v have_v argue_v thus_o if_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v the_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n by_o the_o church_n be_v poor_a and_o in_o persecution_n then_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v maintain_v when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o profpâ—ritie_n and_o so_o will_v have_v assume_v the_o antecedent_n to_o conclude_v the_o consequent_a but_o see_v he_o do_v tollere_fw-la consequens_fw-la contradict_v the_o consequent_a say_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n such_o a_o course_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v at_o all_o with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o senior_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o choose_v man_n of_o ability_n who_o need_v no_o relief_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v tollendo_fw-la antecedens_fw-la that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o to_o have_v maintenance_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n but_o relief_n only_o if_o they_o do_v need_v 74._o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o demonstratour_n of_o discipline_n for_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o parish_n will_v be_v overburden_v in_o provide_v for_o so_o many_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v provide_v for_o any_o more_o of_o they_o save_v those_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n may_v need_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o church_n but_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v t._n c._n judgement_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o other_o among_o we_o who_o have_v conceive_v a_o platonical_a idea_n of_o discipline_n which_o he_o never_o see_v practise_v be_v this_o sufficient_a to_o disprove_v my_o assertion_n who_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o learned_a reformer_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o practice_n or_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a exception_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o which_o stand_v for_o discipline_n that_o some_o one_o do_v hold_v a_o singular_a opinion_n by_o himself_o then_o can_v their_o consent_n be_v scarce_o allege_v for_o any_o one_o affirmative_a point_n of_o discipline_n every_o man_n almost_o please_v himself_o in_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o invention_n and_o in_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o plentiful_a proof_n whereof_o 4.5.6.7.9.11.12.14.16.17.18.19.31.34_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n §_o 5._o his_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o although_o in_o practice_n reform_a church_n do_v not_o give_v their_o lay-elder_n any_o maintenance_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o may_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v objection_n esteem_v they_o worthy_a of_o it_o can_v we_o doubt_v say_v he_o but_o our_o clergy_n master_n think_v m._n d._n worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n for_o his_o pain_n in_o plead_v their_o cause_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o bestow_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o suffraganeship_n on_o he_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o to_o deserve_v it_o what_o a_o profane_a mockery_n be_v this_o to_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n think_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o esteem_v only_o their_o minister_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n when_o in_o fact_n they_o do_v not_o yield_v they_o sufficient_a maintenance_n if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v or_o not_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v he_o thus_o sir_n though_o we_o allow_v you_o no_o maintenance_n as_o you_o desire_v yet_o let_v this_o content_v you_o that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v we_o count_v you_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n will_v he_o not_o think_v s._n paul_n abuse_v himself_o delude_v yea_o and_o christ_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o he_o to_o be_v mock_v 6.7_o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o cause_n god_n be_v not_o mock_v that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o minister_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o lay-elder_n if_o they_o be_v include_v in_o this_o text_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a the_o presbyter_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n wherefore_o let_v they_o either_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o teach_v the_o people_n before_o they_o admit_v lay-elder_n to_o think_v themselves_o bind_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v to_o yield_v they_o double_a honour_n 1.178_o that_o be_v say_v t._n c._n a_o plentiful_a reward_n such_o as_o may_v be_v full_o sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o their_o household_n and_o to_o yield_v it_o willing_o &_o grateful_o for_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o require_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n not_o only_o that_o this_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v annex_v but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v give_v it_o not_o grudge_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n of_o law_n as_o think_v the_o minister_n not_o worthy_a of_o maintenance_n but_o willing_o and_o grateful_o as_o esteem_v they_o most_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o give_v temporal_a thing_n to_o they_o 3._o of_o who_o they_o receive_v spiritual_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n which_o he_o object_v concern_v either_o paul_n refuse_v of_o maintenance_n from_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonain_n or_o of_o wealthy_a minister_n refuse_v to_o burden_v the_o church_n by_o take_v maintenance_n from_o they_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o order_n be_v take_v in_o those_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o elder_n which_o they_o may_v ready_o receive_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o do_v voluntary_o and_o free_o refuse_v it_o for_o if_o those_o elder_n be_v comprise_v under_o presbyter_n in_o this_o text_n there_o must_v the_o like_a order_n be_v take_v for_o maintenance_n of_o all_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v though_o the_o painful_a preacher_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v but_o the_o contrary_a course_n be_v take_v neither_o be_v there_o not_o have_v of_o maintenance_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o own_o refuse_v as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o wealthy_a minister_n but_o to_o the_o church_n not_o allow_v they_o maintenance_n 4._o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o i_o need_v not_o insult_v over_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n themselves_o think_v it_o best_o to_o ease_v the_o people_n of_o that_o charge_n see_v the_o pain_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eldership_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o they_o may_v attend_v their_o civil_a calling_n and_o mean_n of_o live_v as_o well_o as_o our_o churchwarden_n and_o civil_a officer_n in_o which_o word_n first_o he_o wrongful_o charge_v i_o with_o insult_a over_o those_o church_n second_o he_o confute_v himself_o who_o have_v before_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v lay-elder_n here_o confess_v they_o have_v civil_a calling_n which_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o our_o churchwarden_n three_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n consent_n in_o not_o take_v maintenance_n it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v in_o our_o churchwarden_n who_o by_o the_o like_a consent_n have_v no_o maintenance_n but_o to_o leave_v his_o word_n
though_o so_o much_o be_v signify_v without_o it_o no_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o though_o presbyter_n do_v always_o and_o only_o signify_v a_o minister_n and_o never_o signify_v a_o only_o govern_v elder_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v govern_v elder_n who_o be_v signify_v by_o other_o name_n why_o but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n but_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o what_o then_o become_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n of_o all_o those_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v mention_v which_o t._n c._n and_o other_o do_v allege_v suppose_v the_o most_o of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v so_o many_o proof_n of_o your_o govern_v elder_n call_v you_o this_o a_o weak_a proof_n which_o do_v not_o only_o at_o once_o bereave_v you_o of_o all_o those_o testimony_n where_o presbyter_n be_v mention_v and_o wherein_o your_o chief_a strength_n do_v lie_v thereon_o but_o also_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n but_o minister_n this_o consequence_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o much_o less_o the_o other_o for_o if_o there_o can_v be_v produce_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n council_n or_o father_n mention_v or_o mean_v any_o lay_n annual_a onely-governing_a elder_n with_o what_o proof_n will_v they_o urge_v they_o or_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o obtrude_v they_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n alone_o negatiuè_fw-fr be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a disproof_n of_o any_o pretend_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o a_o argument_n hold_v negative_o from_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o all_o notwithstanding_o the_o consequence_n must_v needs_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o lay-annuall-one_o govern_v elder_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v &_o indeed_o be_v for_o all_o that_o proof_n sufficient_a for_o such_o only_o govern_v presbyter_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a &_o and_o to_o be_v perpetual_a wherefore_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o proposition_n lie_v the_o consequence_n thereof_o i_o flat_o deny_v say_v our_o rhyme_a refuter_fw-la but_o here_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o sophister_n for_o if_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o my_o meaning_n be_v simple_o to_o deny_v the_o onely-governing_a elder_n then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v excuse_v from_o this_o imputation_n of_o set_v himself_o to_o wrangle_v against_o conscience_n but_o so_o much_o he_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrangle_v therewith_o 12._o m._n d._n mea_v say_v he_o be_v simple_o to_o deny_v all_o kind_a onely-governing_a elder_n therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v all_o but_o annual_a and_o lay-elder_n therefore_o i_o flat_o deny_v the_o consequence_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n not_o care_v to_o gain_v say_v himself_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v i_o but_o so_o far_o be_v the_o consequence_n from_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v appear_v because_o i_o mention_v lay_n and_o annual_a that_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v these_o word_n be_v add_v ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la and_o distinct_o propound_v to_o make_v the_o consequence_n so_o much_o the_o strong_a and_o to_o signify_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o all_o elder_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n call_v they_o as_o you_o will_v whether_o lay_v or_o annual_a or_o only_o govern_v elder_n and_o here_o again_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o the_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o will_v not_o have_v such_o elder_n as_o late_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o still_o be_v at_o geneva_n and_o the_o low_a country_n no_o they_o scorn_v such_o those_o be_v lay_v &_o annual_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o these_o may_v not_o be_v so_o therefore_o let_v the_o elder_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o be_v account_v wise_a who_o though_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o yield_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o laity_n yet_o they_o do_v foresee_v that_o the_o minister_n will_v bear_v the_o sway_n as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v because_o they_o be_v perpetual_a the_o other_o annual_a or_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n whereas_o these_o man_n make_v the_o lay-elder_n perpetual_a and_o refer_v matter_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n absurd_o subject_a the_o minister_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o overruled_n by_o they_o who_o in_o the_o most_o countrey-parish_n be_v more_o fit_n to_o hold_v the_o plough_n then_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o desperate_a or_o frantic_a whether_o be_v they_o now_o grow_v that_o although_o they_o make_v their_o parish-bishop_n the_o supreme_a officer_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o every_o parish_n have_v a_o sufficient_a and_o independent_a authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n 1609._o for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a notwithstanding_o offer_v to_o submit_v their_o bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n yea_o their_o whole_a visible_a church_n with_o their_o whole_a manage_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o oversight_n and_o superintendencie_n of_o each_o justice_n of_o peace_n minister_n have_v thus_o wrangle_v with_o the_o proposition_n he_o set_v himself_o also_o against_o the_o assumption_n contain_v the_o two_o aforesaid_a assertion_n the_o former_a whereof_o viz_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n note_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n evermore_o in_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n signify_v a_o minister_n he_o deny_v for_o if_o the_o word_n only_o be_v add_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n do_v sometime_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n 12._o and_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o it_o will_v be_v false_a nevertheless_o for_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v no_o minister_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n all_o be_v one_o whether_o the_o word_n only_o be_v insert_v or_o omit_v the_o contradictory_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o sometime_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n but_o though_o he_o delay_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o own_o proof_n which_o i_o dare_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o satisfy_v his_o judicious_a expectation_n yet_o see_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o catch_v and_o snatch_v at_o every_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v pass_v by_o those_o argument_n â—hereby_o i_o prove_v my_o assertion_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v will_v not_o if_o silence_n have_v not_o be_v his_o best_a answer_n for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o acumen_fw-la may_v easy_o out_o of_o those_o few_o word_n have_v raise_v three_o syllogism_n which_o he_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o answer_v but_o the_o labour_n which_o he_o think_v best_a to_o spare_v i_o will_v undertake_v for_o he_o for_o 1._o if_o the_o word_n priest_n free_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o church_n from_o the_o popish_a abuse_n and_o conceive_v without_o all_o relation_n to_o real_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o proper_a english_a of_o presbyter_n as_o it_o note_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n than_o presbyter_n signify_v a_o minister_n only_o and_o as_o well_o may_v question_n be_v make_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o lay-priest_n as_o lay-presbyters_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a 2._o that_o word_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v confound_v with_o episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n do_v signify_v a_o minister_n only_o but_o presbyter_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n tit._n be_v confound_v with_o episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n therefore_o presbyter_n do_v signify_v a_o minister_n only_o 3._o that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n confound_v with_o bishop_n do_v also_o note_v such_o a_o person_n as_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o preach_v do_v signify_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n only_o for_o in_o none_o but_o minister_n be_v that_o property_n require_v but_o presbyter_n be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n confound_v with_o bishop_n do_v also_o note_v a_o person_n who_o must_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o able_a to_o preach_v therefore_o the_o word_n presbyter_n do_v signify_v a_o minister_n only_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o assumption_n say_v he_o in_o case_n he_o urge_v the_o word_n lay_v assumption_n and_o annual_a
5.14_o the_o three_o testimony_n i_o find_v not_o urge_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o counterpoison_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o james_n will_v they_o when_o they_o be_v weak_a to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o pastor_n and_o a_o doctor_n who_o chief_a attendance_n must_v be_v on_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o many_o who_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o a_o instant_n call_v of_o diverse_a and_o many_o at_o once_o that_o none_o in_o that_o necessary_a work_n be_v neglect_v it_o follow_v thereby_o that_o beside_o they_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o other_o elder_n as_o may_v admonish_v the_o unruly_a comfort_v the_o weak_a mind_a and_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o be_v propound_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o lay-elder_n but_o many_o minister_n in_o every_o church_n for_o such_o be_v those_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v 5.12.14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o james_n will_v have_v send_v for_o to_o attend_v unto_o read_v doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n but_o his_o meaning_n no_o doubt_n be_v this_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v many_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n therefore_o some_o lay-elder_n the_o consequence_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v thus_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n in_o s._n james_n time_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v many_o now_o for_o answer_v to_o his_o antecedent_n and_o proof_n thereof_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n church_n for_o if_o thereby_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v there_o be_v and_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n but_o if_o thereby_o he_o mean_v every_o several_a congregation_n meeting_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v many_o presbyter_n appoint_v to_o every_o such_o church_n in_o s._n james_n time_n though_o in_o each_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a assembly_n of_o christian_n meet_v as_o they_o can_v yet_o be_v not_o parish_n distinguish_v nor_o presbyter_n several_o and_o certain_o allot_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v there_o be_v one_o bishop_n and_o many_o presbyter_n provide_v but_o when_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v to_o each_o of_o they_o several_o a_o presbyter_n be_v assign_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o presbyter_n remain_v with_o the_o bishop_n who_o as_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n retain_v still_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n as_o i_o will_v god_n willing_a show_n in_o the_o next_o book_n wherefore_o though_o in_o s._n james_n time_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n there_o be_v in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v diocese_n many_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o in_o every_o parish_n there_o shall_v be_v diverse_a presbyter_n but_o his_o consequence_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o for_o though_o there_o be_v in_o each_o church_n many_o presbyter_n as_o at_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o and_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o james_n himself_o be_v bishop_n act._n 15._o &_o 21._o of_o which_o number_n james_n will_v have_v the_o weak_a to_o send_v for_o some_o yet_o in_o that_o number_n there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n neither_o can_v any_o sound_a reason_n be_v allege_v why_o we_o shall_v conceive_v these_o presbyter_n of_o who_o james_n speak_v to_o have_v be_v any_o other_o than_o minister_n first_o the_o title_n which_o be_v give_v they_o viz_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 20.17_o be_v peculiar_a to_o minister_n not_o one_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o the_o function_n for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a chief_o if_o not_o only_o pertain_v to_o minister_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v over_o the_o party_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 5._o but_o also_o to_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o oil_n as_o a_o outward_a though_o temporary_a sacrament_n annex_v to_o the_o temporary_a gift_n of_o heal_a grant_v for_o a_o time_n not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n 6.13_o but_o also_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sick_a may_v be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o by_o prayer_n join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n may_v be_v remit_v and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sickness_n be_v remove_v wherefore_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o speech_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o all_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a 168._o except_v not_o all_o that_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o general_a and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n elder_n the_o four_o testimony_n be_v thus_o urge_v if_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o ordinary_a member_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n which_o differ_v in_o their_o proper_a action_n do_v set_v down_o the_o elder_a to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n with_o diligence_n and_o not_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n either_o by_o exhortation_n or_o doctrine_n but_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o then_o the_o onely-governing_a elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o first_o say_v they_o be_v manifest_a rom._n 12.6.7.8_o therefore_o the_o second_o but_o the_o first_o say_v i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v so_o much_o as_o obscure_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v every_o one_o know_v his_o proportion_n or_o measure_n in_o all_o humility_n and_o modesty_n to_o employ_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a officer_n in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a but_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o in_o the_o body_n politic_a as_o ecclesiastic_a whether_o public_a or_o private_a second_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o distinct_a office_n which_o be_v not_o coincident_a to_o the_o same_o person_n but_o of_o the_o diverse_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 12.6_o for_o so_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n have_v diverse_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o which_o all_o or_o most_o may_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o for_o example_n a_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n have_v as_o a_o minister_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o prayer_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o function_n to_o minister_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o teach_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o exhortation_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o government_n and_o as_o a_o good_a christian._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n to_o distribute_v and_o to_o communicate_v to_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o simplicity_n and_o cheerfulness_n 3._o that_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 138._o but_o common_a to_o other_o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o propound_v distinct_a office_n than_o may_v 7._o be_v distinguish_v and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in-compatible_a in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o according_a to_o these_o branch_n 7._o distinct_a office_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v all_o or_o diverse_a of_o they_o coincident_a to_o the_o same_o person_n as_o for_o lay-elder_n they_o be_v neither_o particular_a lie_v express_v nor_o in_o the_o general_a employ_v the_o speech_n be_v general_a he_o that_o govern_v in_o diligence_n appartain_v to_o all_o that_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o family_n or_o commonwealth_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v presuppose_v which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o
the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n between_o who_o they_o be_v usual_o range_v by_o ignatius_n as_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v the_o layman_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n to_o the_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n smyrn_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v h._n i._n three_o testimony_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o philadelp_n and_o again_o let_v the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v not_o in_o those_o time_n either_o lay-elder_n or_o lay-deacon_n for_o the_o very_a deacon_n be_v by_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n trall_n as_o for_o the_o bb_n they_o be_v not_o parish_n bishop_n assist_v according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n with_o lay-elder_n but_o bb_n of_o city_n such_o as_o ignatius_n himself_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o syria_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o diverse_a presbyter_n who_o be_v clergy_n man_n or_o minister_n and_o so_o be_v in_o express_a term_n reckon_v by_o ignatius_n as_o one_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o in_o the_o word_n before_o allege_v and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o resemble_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v they_o so_o obey_v antioch_n exhort_v they_o with_o the_o word_n which_o saint_n peter_n use_v to_o minister_n 1._o epist_n 5.2_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n canon_n and_o father_n who_o in_o innumerable_a place_n mention_v bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n never_o conceive_v of_o they_o otherwise_o then_o of_o 3._o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o that_o very_a sense_n wherein_o our_o church_n do_v use_v &_o retain_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v that_o most_o worthy_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n ignatius_n save_v that_o i_o will_v commend_v a_o few_o sentence_n of_o he_o to_o this_o disputer_n and_o his_o consort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n by_o he_o in_o chirist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o again_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o as_o have_v understand_v the_o separation_n of_o some_o philadelph_n he_o be_v witness_n to_o i_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_o bind_v that_o i_o have_v not_o learn_v this_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n 3._o but_o the_o spirit_n have_v preach_v unto_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o love_v unity_n avoid_v division_n the_o testimony_n which_o be_v usual_o cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n be_v in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la where_o have_v say_v that_o christian_n do_v use_v to_o meet_v in_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n he_o add_v 39_o there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n report_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n judgement_n be_v exercise_v with_o great_a advice_n as_o among_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v see_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a foreshow_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o shall_v so_o offend_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o holy_a fellowship_n president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la honorem_fw-la istum_fw-la non_fw-la pretio_fw-la sed_fw-la testimonio_fw-la adepti_fw-la the_o precedent_n of_o our_o meeting_n be_v approve_a senior_n have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n not_o by_o reward_n but_o by_o good_a report_n by_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o same_o party_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o well_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o censure_n but_o minister_n and_o not_o lay-elders_a be_v precedent_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o meeting_n in_o public_a prayer_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n who_o these_o precedent_n be_v tertullian_n himself_o show_v else_o where_o testify_v that_o the_o christian_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o meal_n and_o also_o in_o their_o meeting_n before_o day_n nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la presidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o our_o precedent_n on_o which_o word_v beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la write_v thus_o presidentes_n voc_fw-la at_o presbyteros_fw-la etiam_fw-la alibi_fw-la the_o presbyter_n he_o call_v precedent_n also_o in_o another_o place_n and_o quote_v the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o apologeticke_n and_o whereas_o tertullian_n imagine_v though_o erroneous_o that_o the_o husband_n of_o a_o second_o wife_n can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n militis_fw-la his_o opinion_n he_o uttereâ—_v in_o these_o word_n how_o derogatory_n from_o faith_n vxorem_fw-la and_o how_o opposite_a to_o piety_n second_o marriage_n be_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v come_v digamos_a non_fw-la sivit_fw-la presidere_fw-la when_o it_o do_v not_o suffer_v twice_o marry_v man_n to_o be_v precedent_n that_o be_v minister_n and_o whereas_o the_o catholic_n catalogue_n who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o refute_v understand_v that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n &_o minister_n he_o charge_v they_o also_o with_o the_o breach_n thereof_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n quot_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la digamiae_fw-la precedent_n apud_fw-la vos_fw-la insultantes_fw-la utique_fw-la apostolo_fw-la for_o how_o many_o after_o their_o second_o marriage_n be_v precedent_n among_o you_o even_o insult_v over_o the_o apostle_n and_o blush_v not_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v read_v before_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o senior_n which_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n of_o who_o tertullian_n speak_v be_v minister_n whatsoever_o some_o new_a writer_n who_o he_o quote_v do_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o whereas_o among_o other_o who_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n he_o quote_v b._n jewel_n who_o indeed_o be_v no_o party_n i_o answer_v if_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o rest_n no_o better_a than_o he_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o search_v especial_o see_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o author_n be_v quote_v at_o random_n he_o will_v gain_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o notable_a falsifier_n of_o author_n 649._o harding_n blame_v the_o translator_n of_o the_o apology_n into_o english_a for_o translate_n presbyteri_fw-la elder_n and_o not_o priest_n 650._o the_o translation_n bishop_n jewel_n defend_v say_v that_o presbyter_n a_o priest_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o senior_n and_o that_o a_o priest_n and_o elder_n be_v both_o one_o thing_n and_o whereas_o harding_n affirm_v that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n wait_v only_o upon_o the_o bishop_n but_o give_v no_o sentence_n in_o counsel_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v evident_o false_a he_o disprove_v that_o assertion_n first_o by_o act._n 15._o 651._o second_o by_o nicephorus_n three_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o tertullâ—an_n precedent_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la the_o judge_n in_o such_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n be_v the_o best_a allow_v elder_n that_o be_v according_a to_o bishop_n jewel_n interpretation_n priest_n for_o to_o that_o end_n he_o cit_v the_o testimony_n and_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o senior_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o d._n whitgift_n conceive_v as_o bishop_n jewel_n do_v that_o these_o senior_n be_v minister_n t._n c._n object_v and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n he_o object_v that_o it_o be_v incredible_a 41._o that_o all_o the_o church_n who_o defence_n tertullian_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o who_o usage_n he_o do_v describe_v have_v such_o a_o college_n of_o senior_n that_o be_v minister_n whereunto_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o city_n in_o which_o only_o be_v presbytery_n unto_o which_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o country_n adjoin_v so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o be_v subject_a and_o those_o whole_o consist_v of_o minister_n neither_o can_v any_o testimony_n or_o example_n be_v allege_v either_o of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n or_o of_o presbytery_n in_o village_n or_o country_n parish_n as_o touch_v cyprian_a answer_v the_o disputer_n may_v have_v cite_v some_o testimony_n or_o at_o least_o quote_v some_o place_n in_o his_o
which_o themselves_o do_v bring_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o also_o that_o by_o such_o a_o answer_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v sufficient_o avoid_v but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n while_o the_o refuter_fw-la go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o all_o the_o east_n be_v but_o a_o parish_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v also_o as_o ignatius_n testify_v of_o himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n 23._o and_o as_o theodoret_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a or_o prâ—â—ate_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o in_o the_o east_n to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o parson_n of_o a_o parish_n church_n the_o reader_n will_v hereby_o learn_v what_o conceit_n to_o have_v of_o his_o learning_n and_o judgement_n and_o what_o credit_n to_o give_v to_o his_o new-fangled_n opinion_n serm._n sect_n 11._o pag._n 47._o now_o the_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o b._n both_o as_o their_o ruler_n to_o be_v guide_v presbyter_n etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 50._o med_a have_v in_o general_n show_v the_o bishop_n superiority_n in_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n even_o those_o of_o the_o city_n in_o this_o section_n i_o prove_v it_o more_o particular_o by_o the_o part_n of_o government_n which_o be_v both_o to_o rule_v and_o direct_v as_o also_o to_o censure_v and_o correct_v i_o show_v therefore_o that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n both_o as_o their_o ruler_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o and_o also_o as_o their_o judge_n to_o be_v censure_v and_o correct_v of_o he_o where_o the_o refuter_fw-la if_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v analyse_a and_o syllogise_v shall_v have_v frame_v this_o argument_n to_o who_o the_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a both_o as_o to_o their_o ruler_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o and_o as_o to_o their_o judge_n to_o be_v censure_v and_o correct_v of_o he_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o maiority_n of_o rule_n to_o the_o b._n the_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a both_o as_o to_o their_o ruler_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o and_o as_o to_o their_o judge_n to_o be_v censure_v and_o correct_v of_o he_o therefore_o the_o b._n be_v superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o maiority_n of_o rule_n the_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v of_o evident_a &_o undeniable_a truth_n the_o assumption_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o former_a concern_v the_o rule_n of_o direction_n the_o latter_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o correction_n which_o i_o do_v in_o order_n prove_v by_o evident_a testimony_n whereunto_o he_o oppose_v nothing_o but_o cavil_v shift_n and_o evasion_n by_o way_n of_o analysis_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o former_a proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n touch_v the_o bishop_n maiority_n of_o rule_n be_v general_a concern_v diocesan_n and_o parishional_a presbyter_n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n for_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o first_o for_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o diocesan_n in_o regard_n of_o direction_n where_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o diocesan_n presbyter_n whether_o such_o as_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o diocesan_n government_n if_o yea_o he_o dream_v of_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v to_o omit_v the_o commendation_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o analyse_a which_o be_v not_o great_a his_o resutation_n here_o be_v as_o you_o plain_o see_v not_o only_o a_o dream_n but_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o dream_n he_o say_v i_o dream_v of_o diocesan_n presbyter_n when_o himself_o belike_o do_v dream_v so_o where_o speak_v i_o one_o word_n of_o diocesan_n presbyter_n where_o do_v i_o once_o name_v they_o be_v the_o refuter_n conscience_n no_o better_o than_o still_o to_o father_n upon_o i_o untruth_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n do_v he_o not_o thereby_o bewray_v what_o a_o cause_n he_o maintain_v which_o can_v be_v uphold_v but_o by_o forgery_n neither_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o diocesan_n presbyter_n will_v i_o have_v use_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o as_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o country_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o counsel_n call_v diocese_n so_o be_v country_n minister_n call_v 20._o dioecesani_fw-la qui_fw-la 36._o per_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la regunt_fw-la which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n be_v 13._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v country_n minister_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o else_o where_o 100_o civitatense_n presbyteri_fw-la of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o college_n or_o company_n of_o they_o be_v the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o one_o parish_n be_v provide_v to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o feed_n and_o government_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v dioecesani_fw-la 11._o but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o reason_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la if_o the_o 40._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o i_o say_v the_o ancient_a canon_n if_o the_o counsel_n of_o arles_n and_o ancyra_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o ignatius_n affirm_v that_o bb._n have_v maiority_n of_o rule_n for_o direction_n over_o diocesan_n presbyter_n than_o they_o have_v such_o maiority_n but_o all_o these_o affirm_v so_o therefore_o they_o have_v so_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o 10._o aforesaid_a assumption_n that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n as_o their_o ruler_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o i_o prove_v first_o in_o general_n because_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o of_o importance_n without_o his_o direction_n or_o consent_n then_o particular_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a if_o the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o b._n nothing_o without_o his_o appointment_n or_o consent_n then_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o he_o as_o their_o ruler_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o but_o the_o former_a i_o prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n whereto_o more_o may_v be_v add_v therefore_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o he_o frame_v he_o deny_v first_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n not_o shame_v to_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n though_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o ancyra_n and_o arles_n though_o tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o ignatius_n do_v all_o testify_v the_o maiority_n of_o rule_n in_o bb_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v it_o it_o will_v follow_v then_o that_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n deserve_v no_o credit_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v do_v much_o more_o without_o comparison_n deserve_v not_o only_o no_o credit_n but_o no_o audience_n nay_o no_o sufferance_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v but_o what_o pretence_n have_v he_o to_o discredit_v their_o authority_n forsooth_o none_o of_o they_o except_v tertullian_n and_o ignatius_n live_v in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n as_o if_o all_o truth_n be_v confine_v within_o that_o period_n or_o as_o if_o some_o of_o the_o father_n which_o succeed_v as_o cyprian_a by_o name_n deserve_v not_o as_o much_o credit_n as_o they_o as_o for_o cyprian_a he_o come_v 40._o or_o 50._o year_n after_o and_o the_o council_n of_o ancyry_a some_o 50._o or_o 60._o year_n after_o he_o no_o doubt_n but_o great_a alteration_n in_o discipline_n and_o church-governement_n be_v or_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o constatines_n time_n while_o it_o be_v under_o the_o crosse._n but_o let_v the_o refuter_fw-la esteem_n of_o these_o authority_n as_o he_o please_v there_o be_v no_o modest_a or_o moderate_a christian_a but_o will_v prefer_v the_o affirmation_n of_o any_o of_o these_o especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n before_o the_o negation_n of_o a_o thousand_o such_o as_o the_o libel_v refuter_fw-la after_o he_o have_v thus_o elevate_v their_o authority_n 12._o he_o cavil_v with_o their_o testimony_n deny_v also_o the_o assumption_n and_o first_o to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n bishop_n forbid_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n to_o do_v anything_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o appointment_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o frame_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o every_o word_n whereof_o almost_o do_v argue_v extreme_a either_o unconscionablenesse_n or_o ignorance_n he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o have_v maiority_n of_o rule_n or_o sole_a sovereignty_n over_o they_o sole_a sovereignty_n o_o defile_a conscience_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o ascribe_v such_o
b._n geminianus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a stile_n which_o presbyter_n do_v use_v when_o they_o do_v subscribe_v to_o counsel_n instead_o of_o their_o b._n who_o place_n they_o supply_v as_o to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 3._o desiderius_n presbyter_n directus_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la joanne_n episcopo_fw-la direct_v from_o my_o lord_n john_n the_o b._n have_v give_v my_o consent_n and_o subscribe_v and_o so_o three_o other_o there_o mention_v &_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o diverse_a other_o etc._n counsel_n whosoever_o will_v peruse_v the_o act_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o shall_v seldom_o read_v any_o b._n mention_v without_o some_o title_n of_o great_a reverence_n and_o honour_n as_o reverendissimus_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la and_o long_o before_o that_o socrates_n prooem_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n in_o his_o time_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o bb._n without_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o religious_a most_o holy_a or_o such_o like_a and_o 58.2_o chrysostome_n say_v plain_o that_o heretic_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o give_v due_a title_n of_o honour_n to_o bishop_n but_o where_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o those_o title_n which_o argue_v their_o authority_n they_o say_v your_o reverence_n your_o wisdom_n and_o such_o like_a what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o term_n that_o have_v be_v usual_o give_v to_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o disciplinarian_o among_o we_o i_o say_v among_o we_o for_o calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o when_o they_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o write_v to_o our_o bishop_n have_v not_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o their_o title_n of_o honour_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n calvin_n cranmer_n write_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n use_v these_o title_n illustrissime_fw-la domine_fw-la ornatissime_fw-la &_o clarissime_fw-la praesul_fw-la etc._n etc._n zanchius_n elohius_fw-la to_o bishop_n grindall_n reverendissime_fw-la antistes_fw-la beza_n 1589._o and_o sadeel_n to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n reverendissimo_fw-la viro_fw-la &_o in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la domino_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la serenissimae_fw-la reginae_fw-la consiliario_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o second_o answer_n contain_v two_o thing_n the_o former_a that_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o bb._n for_o that_o only_o i_o mention_v be_v quite_o beside_o the_o purpose_n my_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v bb._n a_o more_o honourable_a title_n in_o call_v they_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n then_o if_o he_o have_v call_v they_o lord_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o that_o they_o be_v call_v lord_n he_o answer_v the_o angel_n be_v glorious_a creature_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v some_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n lord_n lordship_n and_o grace_n be_v term_n of_o civil_a honour_n not_o so_o well_o befit_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o confess_v they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o befit_v they_o because_o they_o come_v short_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o excellency_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v call_v not_o only_a angel_n that_o be_v messenger_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n as_o all_o minister_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o also_o each_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v b._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o government_n and_o gardianship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o angel_n over_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v governor_n and_o guardian_n therefore_o the_o name_n lord_n give_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n and_o authority_n be_v a_o title_n of_o less_o honour_n then_o that_o which_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o civil_a lord_n because_o they_o have_v that_o title_n of_o lord_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o lord_n temporal_a for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n express_o forbid_v these_o title_n of_o lordship_n and_o grace_n luc._n 22._o where_o though_o he_o read_v thus_o 22.26_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o neither_o gracious_a nor_o lord_n be_v there_o mention_v in_o the_o original_a text_n that_o be_v a_o affectionate_a translation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v too_o partial_a in_o this_o cause_n that_o very_a title_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o two_o of_o the_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n do_v assume_v unto_o themselves_o either_o of_o they_o be_v call_v ptolomeus_n euergetes_n ptolemy_n the_o bountiful_a or_o benefactor_n but_o indeed_o in_o the_o language_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o word_n nedibim_n which_o be_v translate_v benefactor_n be_v often_o use_v for_o principes_fw-la or_o hero_n as_o psa._n 118.9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o prince_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v luke_n meaning_n as_o not_o only_a merceruâ—_n thesaur_n but_o beza_n 22.26_o also_o suppose_v the_o 70._o translate_v the_o word_n prou._n 19.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n in_o psal._n 118_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o prince_n so_o psal._n 47.10.83.12.113.7_o but_o 1._o sam._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro._n 8.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o the_o disciple_n imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o worldly_a monarch_n expect_v that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v earthly_a prince_n in_o great_a authority_n about_o he_o every_o one_o affect_v a_o near_a place_n about_o he_o than_o his_o fellow_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n who_o ambitious_a suit_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n give_v occasion_n of_o this_o speech_n as_o matthew_n 25._o note_v whereas_o therefore_o they_o both_o err_v in_o their_o imagination_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a prince_n under_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n and_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o affection_n each_o one_o of_o they_o ambitious_o seek_v superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n our_o saviour_n seek_v to_o reform_v both_o tell_v they_o that_o neither_o they_o shall_v be_v earthly_a prince_n as_o they_o imagine_v in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o not_o so_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o affect_v ambitious_o superiority_n over_o other_o but_o that_o by_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v exceed_v other_o in_o dignity_n they_o shall_v labour_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o excel_v they_o in_o humility_n imitate_v his_o example_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n either_o superiority_n of_o authority_n over_o other_o or_o title_n of_o eminent_a honour_n the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o be_v his_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o any_o either_o honour_n or_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o our_o bb._n jerome_n 1._o write_v on_o paul_n stile_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o tit._n 1.1_o say_v where_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n it_o seem_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o of_o he_o have_v say_v prâ—fectus_fw-la prâ—terio_fw-la augusti_fw-la caesaris_fw-la magister_fw-la exercitus_fw-la tiberij_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la for_o even_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o noble_a take_v name_n from_o the_o king_n who_o they_o serve_v and_o from_o the_o dignity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o even_o so_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v to_o himself_o great_a authority_n among_o christian_n he_o signify_v before_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o name_n be_v may_v bring_v in_o awe_n those_o that_o shall_v read_v show_v thereby_o that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o 27._o have_v thus_o answer_v the_o first_o objection_n i_o do_v easy_o foresee_v that_o three_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v object_v the_o first_o if_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v lord_n than_o they_o may_v behave_v themselves_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o they_o may_v not_o behave_v themselves_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a father_n to_o
to_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o apostleship_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o have_v a_o priority_n and_o precedence_n in_o that_o degree_n yea_o but_o i_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v b._n when_o i_o say_v that_o whereas_o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v joint_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o charge_n which_o before_o they_o have_v in_o common_a they_o be_v now_o to_o depart_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a but_o their_o charge_n be_v of_o apostle_n not_o of_o bishop_n as_o though_o the_o charge_n of_o apostles_n be_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v 1.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bishopric_n and_o as_o though_o james_n who_o before_o be_v a_o apostle_n absolute_o do_v not_o by_o this_o designment_n become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o clip_n of_o his_o wing_n as_o it_o please_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o speak_v more_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o by_o mutual_a consent_n every_o man_n province_n as_o it_o be_v circuit_n and_o charge_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o without_o book_n deliver_v my_o own_o conceit_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la every_o where_o do_v but_o what_o i_o say_v i_o receive_v from_o their_o own_o and_o almost_o only_a author_n jerome_n which_o he_o receive_v also_o from_o jacobo_n hegesippus_n hegesippus_n say_v he_o who_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n speak_v of_o james_n say_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v the_o just_a receive_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la after_o the_o apostle_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n life_n though_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o touch_v it_o as_o be_v impertinent_a notwithstanding_o it_o not_o only_o confute_v the_o conceit_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v bishop_n be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o not_o for_o term_v of_o life_n but_o also_o prove_v plain_o that_o james_n be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o therefore_o show_v that_o he_o continue_v at_o jerusalem_n chron._n as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n until_o his_o death_n rule_v the_o same_o by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o rule_v it_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n yea_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v b._n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o allege_v to_o that_o end_n as_o to_o show_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o as_o beza_n say_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a for_o a_o short_a time_n or_o by_o course_n but_o for_o term_v of_o life_n and_o yet_o it_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n also_o that_o he_o be_v b._n and_o as_o the_o geneva_n translator_n confess_v 21.18_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o b._n why_o do_v not_o he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o apostle_n travail_v into_o other_o part_n but_o continue_v there_o rule_v that_o church_n by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n until_o his_o death_n forsooth_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v so_o much_o to_o rule_v that_o church_n for_o that_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o perform_v as_o to_o convert_v the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n which_o shall_v resort_v thither_o where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v govern_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o govern_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o church_n have_v a_o pastor_n assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o will_v not_o leave_v that_o mother_n church_n as_o a_o flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n but_o what_o pastor_n have_v it_o if_o james_n who_o continue_v there_o and_o rule_v it_o for_o thirty_o year_n be_v not_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o stay_n there_o thirty_o year_n be_v the_o same_o of_o his_o successor_n simons_n stay_v there_o thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n every_o one_o until_o their_o death_n wherefore_o be_v it_o not_o great_a pity_n that_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v forget_v himself_o to_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o impertinent_a church_n serm._n sect._n 6._o pag._n 69._o as_o touch_v other_o church_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o the_o very_a first_o plant_n of_o they_o appoint_v bb._n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o pag._n 72._o li._n 17._o the_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n which_o before_o i_o note_v betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o church_n i_o do_v in_o this_o section_n explain_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o they_o appoint_v bishop_n to_o they_o as_o present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n yield_v these_o reason_n because_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o that_o choice_n nor_o yet_o that_o use_n of_o they_o among_o a_o people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v before_o it_o need_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o show_v what_o course_n they_o do_v take_v before_o they_o appoint_v bishop_n namely_o that_o first_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n etc._n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o feed_v they_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o attend_v they_o in_o common_a govern_v they_o after_o a_o private_a manner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o jerome_n 1._o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o before_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v over_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o episcopal_a power_n which_o consist_v special_o in_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o sway_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o one_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n each_o of_o they_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o be_v manifest_a 5._o while_o either_o they_o continue_v near_o they_o or_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v long_o from_o they_o all_o which_o while_n bishop_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a the_o apostle_n provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o church_n either_o by_o their_o presence_n or_o by_o their_o letter_n and_o messenger_n and_o this_o i_o note_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v so_o seldom_o though_o not_o so_o seldom_o as_o some_o imagine_v mention_v and_o the_o name_n with_o presbyter_n confound_v but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n altogether_o either_o by_o departure_n from_o they_o or_o by_o death_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v fatherless_a they_o fulfil_v that_o in_o psal._n 45._o according_o to_o augustine_n and_o jeromes_n exposition_n in_o steed_n of_o father_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v child_n bear_v unto_o thou_o who_o thou_o shall_v make_v prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v bishop_n succeed_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o departure_n they_o leave_v substitute_n and_o at_o their_o death_n appoint_v successor_n to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n furnish_v they_o by_o a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n both_o with_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o over_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n of_o each_o city_n with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o these_o i_o say_v at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o 1.2.3_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13.17_o praepositi_fw-la ruler_n heb._n 13.17_o which_o text_n in_o the_o ancient_a 39_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n trall_n as_o also_o the_o name_n praepositi_fw-la in_o latin_a father_n from_o thence_o be_v appropriate_v to_o bb._n sometime_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n snatch_n to_o all_o this_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v by_o snatch_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o sermon_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o repeat_v the_o point_n deliver_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o his_o deal_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v and_o first_o he_o snatch_v at_o those_o word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o until_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n altogether_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a as_o after_o their_o departure_n and_o death_n 135._o which_o be_v most_o manifest_a belike_o say_v he_o they_o be_v needful_a before_o but_o
the_o senator_n and_o of_o a_o king_n be_v confound_v for_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senator_n may_v have_v be_v the_o same_o under_o their_o king_n which_o they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o assumption_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o i_o say_v if_o he_o be_v able_a he_o shall_v have_v disprove_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o answerer_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v such_o as_o either_o have_v be_v before_o clear_v or_o seem_v to_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o first_o that_o the_o presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n consist_v special_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v prove_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o presbyter_n never_o have_v it_o and_o partly_o need_v no_o proof_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o and_o sure_o little_a need_n have_v paul_n to_o have_v send_v timothy_n to_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n to_o crect_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n in_o those_o church_n if_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o same_o before_o they_o come_v but_o still_o i_o desire_v some_o evidence_n whereby_o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o people_n may_v be_v warrant_v three_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o apostle_n then_o which_o they_o be_v afterward_o under_o the_o bishop_n i_o take_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o under_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n then_o questionless_a they_o be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o other_o function_n nor_o exercise_v any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v and_o exercise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o these_o i_o hope_v be_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o approve_v the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n until_o the_o refuter_fw-la who_o be_v the_o opponent_n be_v able_a to_o disprove_v it_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v conclude_v thus_o institution_n if_o after_o a_o while_n namely_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o discontinue_v from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bb._n then_o the_o presbyter_n rule_v of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a counsel_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a the_o consequence_n need_v no_o proof_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o jeromes_n own_o testimony_n for_o if_o jerome_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o withal_o do_v note_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o give_v plentiful_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n but_o jerome_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o withal_o note_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o time_n and_o place_n he_o note_v jerome_n first_o general_o the_o time_n when_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o place_n where_o in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o two_n if_o you_o join_v together_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o jeromes_n testimony_n the_o function_n of_o bb._n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a that_o bb._n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o jerome_n hold_v bb._n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v when_o faction_n begin_v to_o spring_v in_o the_o church_n say_v jerome_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o imagine_v that_o faction_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o after_o their_o time_n 150._o this_o argument_n the_o refuter_fw-la will_v discredit_v because_o sanders_n use_v the_o like_a and_o his_o own_o answer_n he_o will_v credit_v with_o the_o name_n and_o countenance_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a shift_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a who_o many_o time_n respect_v more_o who_o speak_v than_o what_o be_v say_v but_o my_o argument_n stand_v thus_o when_o the_o faction_n begin_v whereof_o jerome_n speak_v bb._n be_v ordain_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o faction_n begin_v whereof_o jerome_n speak_v therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v as_o he_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v that_o jerome_n speak_v of_o schism_n which_o do_v arise_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n allude_v to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o he_o think_v bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o those_o time_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o schism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o change_v the_o order_n of_o church-government_n which_o answer_n may_v have_v some_o show_n of_o probability_n if_o jerome_n himself_o do_v not_o both_o in_o other_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v most_o plain_o testify_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o also_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v express_o speak_v of_o those_o faction_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o corinth_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o faction_n whereof_o he_o speak_v do_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v jerome_n every_o one_o esteem_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o paul_n reprove_v in_o the_o corinthian_n that_o every_o one_o say_v they_o be_v he_o who_o 1.14.16_o have_v baptize_v they_o and_o therefore_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v none_o of_o they_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o calvin_n 4.14_o also_o observe_v 4.6_o the_o factious_a and_o ambitious_a teacher_n who_o he_o mean_v under_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n seek_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o yea_o but_o jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n show_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o afterward_o bishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o show_v that_o jerome_n there_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n at_o the_o first_o be_v confound_v and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n until_o one_o out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n be_v choose_v and_o set_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n which_o jerome_n there_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v do_v ever_o since_o st._n mark_v time_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v not_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v bb._n but_o be_v apostolical_a man_n i_o mean_v either_o apostle_n or_o some_o of_o their_o companion_n and_o assistant_n all_o which_o while_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v apostle_n as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o theodoret_n the_o name_n presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la be_v as_o yet_o confound_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o answer_v even_o now_o the_o course_n of_o government_n be_v not_o change_v at_o the_o first_o when_o factious_a begin_v he_o do_v but_o threapen_v kindness_n on_o i_o for_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o therefore_o jerome_n teach_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v when_o faction_n begin_v and_o also_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n faction_n do_v begin_v then_o in_o jeromes_n judgement_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o jerome_n teach_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o as_o touch_v the_o place_n jerome_n say_v in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o every_o church_n shall_v appertain_v from_o whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o a_o general_a decree_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n without_o the_o
much_o as_o may_v be_v we_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n where_o indeed_o we_o see_v mention_n of_o senior_n and_o of_o ancient_a discipline_n but_o that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o bring_v in_o lay-elder_n or_o to_o establish_v the_o pretend_a parish-discipline_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o make_v manifest_a wherein_o the_o whole_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n rural_a dean_n 12._o etc._n etc._n be_v establish_v and_o concern_v bb._n this_o be_v there_o decree_v that_o the_o b._n be_v at_o fit_a season_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n to_o institute_v fit_a minister_n to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o remove_v unfit_a to_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o complaint_n of_o their_o pastor_n to_o compound_v controversy_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n to_o correct_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n vice_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o prescribe_v order_n for_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o which_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o resist_v to_o receive_v into_o grace_n those_o which_o be_v penitent_a to_o visit_v the_o whole_a diocese_n as_o well_o in_o place_n exempt_v as_o not_o every_o three_o year_n and_o final_o let_v bb._n take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o ex_fw-la dei_fw-la prescrpto_fw-la by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o which_o our_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n 1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8.9.10.11_o and_o that_o by_o senior_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o where_o they_o reckon_v up_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n prescribe_v their_o duty_n begin_v at_o clerk_n or_o sexton_n &_o so_o proceed_v to_o churchwarden_n to_o deacon_n to_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n to_o archpresbyter_n or_o rural_a dean_n to_o archdeacon_n &_o so_o to_o cathedral_n church_n to_o dean_n to_o prebendary_n to_o bb._n prescribe_v the_o obedience_n which_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o once_o mention_v senior_n or_o their_o office_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o they_o understand_v by_o senior_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o understand_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a householder_n in_o every_o parish_n who_o in_o some_o place_n they_o call_v vestry-man_n in_o some_o master_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o some_o ancient_n of_o the_o parish_n with_o what_o conscience_n therefore_o that_o book_n be_v allege_v as_o approve_v lay-elder_n or_o acknowledge_v the_o new-found_a parish-discipline_n for_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v the_o second_o he_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n a_o doctrine_n i_o say_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o profess_a judgement_n of_o all_o our_o worthy_a writer_n who_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o plead_v for_o their_o hierarchy_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o m._n d._n do_v for_o his_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o government_n our_o bb._n exercise_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o the_o which_o if_o m._n d._n say_v true_a be_v false_a &_o so_o the_o papist_n be_v leave_v unanswered_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o popish_a opinion_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o i_o hold_v for_o they_o hold_v the_o order_n and_o superiority_n of_o bb._n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la imply_v thereby_o a_o perpetual_a necessity_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o where_o bb_n be_v not_o to_o ordain_v they_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o minister_n or_o priest_n fine_a &_o consequent_o no_o church_n i_o hold_v otherewise_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v in_o who_o word_n i_o will_v relate_v my_o opinion_n as_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o that_o i_o make_v the_o call_n of_o bb._n ¶_o no_o further_o of_o divine_a institution_n then_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o proceed_v from_o god_n without_o imply_v thereby_o any_o necessary_a perpetuity_n thereof_o for_o which_o he_o quote_v pag._n 92._o of_o my_o sermon_n if_o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v bring_v the_o like_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o i_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o my_o argument_n may_v be_v good_a though_o they_o be_v nought_o for_o those_o argument_n which_o demonstrative_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n do_v not_o straightway_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la wherefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o popish_a conceit_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o divine_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o i_o for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v enjoin_v divino_fw-la jure_fw-la as_o perpetual_o necessary_a yet_o what_o man_n of_o sound_a learning_n do_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o first_o bb._n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 5._o the_o three_o he_o deliver_v in_o these_o term_n yea_o a_o doctrine_n contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n which_o make_v it_o one_o part_n of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n ¶_o to_o grant_v to_o our_o bb._n that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o now_o exercise_v over_o we_o book_n and_o also_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o which_o his_o highness_n take_v to_o himself_o and_o give_v to_o all_o king_n where_o he_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n and_o freewill_n of_o prince_n to_o alter_v the_o church_n government_n at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o jurisdiction_n which_o bb_n exercise_n be_v either_o spiritual_a respect_v the_o soul_n as_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o corporal_a respect_v the_o outward_a man_n as_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o body_n the_o former_a be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o latter_a be_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o king_n to_o who_o crown_n all_o command_a and_o compulsive_a power_n be_v annex_v again_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o although_o the_o power_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o habitual_a or_o potential_a right_n to_o exercise_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o say_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n notwithstanding_o where_o be_v a_o christian_a prince_n assisting_z and_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o law_n they_o may_v not_o actual_o exercise_v their_o power_n but_z according_a to_o his_o law_n ecclesiastical_a i_o call_v they_o his_o because_o by_o whosoever_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v decree_v yet_o so_o many_o as_o be_v in_o force_n with_o we_o they_o be_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n whereof_o the_o reverend_a judge_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n which_o the_o bb_n exercise_v not_o as_o they_o be_v bb_v for_o other_o who_o be_v not_o bb_v have_v the_o same_o but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o touch_v the_o other_o allegation_n it_o seem_v the_o refuter_fw-la while_o he_o talk_v of_o liberty_n to_o alter_v at_o their_o pleasure_n think_v it_o leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o alter_v the_o king_n word_n at_o his_o pleasure_n latinâ—_n the_o king_n indeed_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o christian_a king_n prince_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o prescribe_v to_o their_o subject_n that_o outward_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o may_v seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o form_n of_o their_o civil_a government_n but_o so_o as_o they_o swerve_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o little_a the_o judgement_n of_o our_o most_o orthodoxal_a and_o judicious_a king_n do_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v in_o my_o sermon_n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o recite_v his_o word_n 25._o that_o bb._n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o ever_o maintain_v as_o a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o puritan_n and_o likewise_o to_o bellarmine_n who_o deny_v that_o bb._n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o god_n now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n this_o argument_n make_v whole_o against_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n and_o not_o against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n as_o i_o maintain_v it_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o our_o law_n allow_v so_o be_v not_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n and_o though_o i_o hold_v the_o government_n
episcopal_a to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n yet_o not_o as_o general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a but_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o favourer_n of_o it_o 4._o so_o to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o it_o ought_v general_o in_o all_o place_n and_o perpetual_o in_o all_o age_n and_o also_o immutable_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o be_v not_o changeable_a by_o man_n and_o so_o far_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o king_n judgement_n that_o whereas_o the_o king_n think_v the_o church_n may_v be_v frame_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o say_v the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v fashion_v to_o the_o church_n whitg_n but_o to_o fashion_v the_o church_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v fashion_v his_o house_n according_a to_o his_o hang_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v he_o gain_v by_o his_o three_o untruth_n the_o four_o remain_v tw_o last_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v even_o by_o the_o bb._n themselves_o till_o of_o late_a daâ—es_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o utter_o false_a to_o this_o antecedent_n i_o give_v no_o credit_n though_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o cit_v b._n jewel_n and_o archbishop_n whitgift_n at_o random_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n appear_v best_a by_o the_o article_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n first_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o consecrate_v bb._n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v approve_v article_n 36._o say_v prefa_n it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 1552._o of_o which_o order_n it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n 16._o and_o again_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v by_o god_n word_n such_o as_o be_v unquiet_a disobedient_a and_o criminous_a within_o his_o diocese_n 5._o likewise_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o english_a church_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o apology_n thereof_o write_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v deacon_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v nothing_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o god_n word_n or_o ground_v thereon_o again_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n have_v better_o inform_v themselves_o concern_v their_o function_n have_v reform_v their_o iugdement_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o write_n of_o antiquity_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o their_o latter_a thought_n which_o common_o be_v the_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v false_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v and_o last_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n which_o in_o the_o refuter_n enthymeme_n be_v understand_v that_o what_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n former_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v evident_o false_a though_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a doctrine_n thereof_o how_o worthy_a then_o be_v the_o pretend_a discipline_n to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n both_o former_a and_o latter_a especial_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o new_a stamp_n i_o mean_v the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n publish_v by_o the_o challenger_n of_o disputation_n anno_fw-la 1606_o &_o maintain_v by_o this_o refuter_fw-la which_o neither_o agree_v with_o our_o church_n nor_o as_o i_o suppose_v with_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n his_o second_o reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o my_o sermon_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v confute_v be_v because_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o 2._o reason_n the_o former_a because_o howsoever_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o so_o not_o dangerous_a now_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n be_v by_o i_o so_o handsome_o and_o likely_o handle_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_o false_a 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o word_n i_o speak_v have_v such_o a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n that_o in_o imitation_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n against_o harding_n he_o think_v he_o may_v fit_o use_v socrates_n his_o word_n against_o his_o accuser_n or_o as_o i_o think_v more_o fit_o the_o word_n of_o agrippa_n to_o paul_n who_o have_v utter_v no_o untruth_n that_o i_o have_v almost_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n act._n but_o more_o fit_o may_v i_o allege_v the_o very_a next_o word_n of_o socrates_n log_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n among_o many_o thing_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v object_v against_o i_o false_o i_o marvel_v much_o at_o this_o one_o that_o he_o will_v the_o reader_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o my_o adversary_n word_n may_v expound_v it_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v his_o tale_n so_o handsome_o and_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o smooth_o likely_a and_o confident_o that_o although_o he_o utter_v never_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n yet_o every_o word_n he_o speak_v have_v a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n for_o both_o my_o sermon_n and_o write_n show_v that_o i_o affect_v not_o the_o perswasorie_n word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n but_o the_o plain_a stile_n of_o simple_a truth_n and_o therefore_o be_o no_o more_o than_o socrates_n himself_o in_o that_o regard_n to_o be_v suspect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o my_o adversary_n call_v he_o a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o powerful_a in_o speech_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n second_o he_o prove_v my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v dangerous_a paâ—â—â—_n by_o a_o induction_n or_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o hurt_n which_o as_o he_o imagine_v be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thereby_o if_o it_o be_v not_o confute_v the_o papist_n say_v he_o will_v be_v much_o advantage_v see_v that_o antichristian_a doctrine_n even_o after_o the_o renew_n and_o reviue_v of_o their_o ceremony_n among_o we_o so_o free_o preach_v and_o publish_v tend_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o hierarchy_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apparitor_n as_o well_o as_o we_o his_o reason_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o it_o shall_v appear_v the_o advantage_n which_o arise_v to_o the_o papist_n by_o this_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o the_o ceremony_n still_o retain_v among_o we_o may_v through_o god_n blessing_n be_v this_o that_o when_o they_o see_v we_o not_o so_o new-fangled_a as_o our_o opposite_n nor_o so_o carry_v with_o hatred_n to_o their_o person_n as_o to_o depart_v further_o from_o they_o than_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v content_a to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a government_n and_o lawful_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o retain_v by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v our_o doctrine_n defend_v the_o call_n of_o bb_n antichristian_a and_o the_o ceremony_n use_v among_o we_o popish_a it_o be_v mere_o speak_v out_o of_o faction_n after_o the_o usual_a fashion_n of_o our_o opposite_n who_o call_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o pretend_a discipline_n 9_o though_o late_o devise_v god_n own_o cause_n the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n their_o plead_n for_o it_o a_o give_a testimony_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o we_o though_o true_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a they_o term_v antichristian_a and_o in_o their_o late_a write_n they_o call_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o our_o church_n dagon_n the_o tower_n of_o babel_n the_o triple_a head_a cerberus_n the_o restore_n of_o bb_n the_o build_n up_o again_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n myself_o &_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n plead_v for_o the_o government_n establish_v they_o compare_v to_o ahab'_v 400._o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o baal_n yea_o but_o our_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apparitor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o we_o god_n forbid_v in_o the_o popish_a clergy_n above_o bb._n and_o archbishop_n
&c_n &c_n to_o pag._n 5._o own_o case_n that_o these_o 2._o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o but_o if_o he_o have_v walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o path_n he_o enter_v into_o explain_v he_o shall_v by_o his_o text_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o 2._o point_n and_o not_o quite_o contrary_a as_o he_o go_v about_o by_o these_o two_o point_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o text._n to_o who_o i_o will_v not_o give_v that_o answer_n which_o festus_n do_v to_o paul_n that_o too_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a for_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v great_o sick_a of_o that_o disease_n but_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o too_o much_o anger_n and_o wrath_n which_o be_v furor_fw-la brevis_fw-la which_o he_o unmeasurable_o show_v in_o this_o section_n have_v make_v he_o so_o to_o forget_v himself_o that_o he_o wrangle_v without_o wit_n and_o against_o sense_n unless_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o preacher_n to_o explain_v his_o text._n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o in_o this_o section_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v it_o not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o explication_n of_o my_o text_n and_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o bb_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o explication_n whereof_o what_o can_v more_o fit_o be_v propound_v than_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o 2._o thing_n viz_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n they_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o bb_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v in_o those_o church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v term_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o from_o my_o text_n right_o expound_v of_o diocesan_n bb._n i_o may_v deduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o call_n and_o from_o it_o infer_v the_o use_n indeed_o if_o i_o have_v be_v now_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n or_o urge_v the_o use_n thereupon_o infer_v there_o have_v be_v reason_n i_o shall_v prove_v they_o as_o afterward_o i_o do_v by_o the_o text_n already_o explicate_v but_o when_o i_o be_o about_o to_o explicate_v the_o text_n &_o propound_v the_o point_n that_o be_v therein_o questionable_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o text_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o point_n be_v the_o very_a explication_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o text_n that_o which_o be_v explicate_v and_o if_o the_o text_n be_v that_o which_o be_v explicate_v who_o can_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o either_o to_o require_v that_o the_o point_n shall_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o text_n or_o to_o find_v fault_n that_o by_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o the_o text_n be_v explain_v but_o now_o he_o be_v please_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o consider_v they_o discuss_v and_o whereas_o i_o yield_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o propound_v the_o former_a point_n to_o be_v discuss_v diverse_a new-fangled_a assertion_n of_o the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n whereof_o i_o speak_v but_o too_o mild_o as_o you_o may_v see_v he_o charge_v i_o with_o bitter_a inveigh_v scornful_a upbraid_v overflow_a of_o the_o gall_n with_o spit_v out_o unsavoury_a reproach_n make_v a_o calumnious_a outcry_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n and_o much_o ado_n he_o have_v not_o to_o apply_v to_o i_o that_o say_n of_o solomon_n with_o who_o it_o better_o fit_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v proud_a haughty_a and_o scornful_a be_v his_o name_n that_o work_v in_o his_o arrogancy_n wrath_n â—â—_o and_o in_o the_o end_n out_o of_o the_o super-aboundance_n of_o his_o charity_n he_o be_v afraid_a for_o i_o that_o i_o care_v not_o to_o loose_v much_o of_o my_o peace_n within_o that_o all_o i_o here_o speak_v be_v night_n work_v proceed_v from_o great_a distemper_n of_o the_o brain_n etc._n etc._n be_v my_o adversary_n back_n or_o conscience_n rather_o gall_v be_v he_o guilty_a to_o himself_o of_o be_v one_o of_o the_o coiner_n of_o those_o new_a opinion_n that_o he_o thus_o flinge_v and_o kick_v when_o they_o be_v so_o gentle_o touch_v who_o know_v that_o those_o assertion_n be_v some_o of_o those_o 16._o position_n for_o the_o trial_n whereof_o the_o unchristian_a and_o unmodest_a offer_n of_o disputation_n be_v make_v which_o be_v there_o magnify_v as_o be_v such_o chief_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n that_o if_o in_o they_o the_o bb._n join_v as_o they_o pretend_v with_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o truth_n then_o extreme_a wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o our_o separate_n therefrom_o and_o all_o protestant_a church_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n schismatical_a that_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n can_v satisfy_v they_o in_o these_o point_n they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o i_o say_v know_v this_o can_v with_o more_o mildness_n have_v speak_v of_o such_o schismatical_a novelty_n for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v always_o general_o maintain_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o sound_o reform_v church_n he_o seem_v either_o not_o to_o care_v what_o he_o speak_v or_o by_o sound_o reform_v church_n to_o mean_v none_o but_o brownist_n or_o such_o like_a between_o who_o and_o these_o unchristian_a and_o immodest_a challenger_n there_o go_v as_o we_o say_v but_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n these_o remain_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o piece_n the_o other_o be_v by_o open_a schism_n cut_v off_o which_o again_o they_o have_v manifest_v in_o their_o late_a petition_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n 1609._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o suit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v schismatickes_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v their_o new-coyned_n position_n except_v those_o that_o concern_v this_o cause_n with_o the_o libeler_n bitter_a wrangling_n and_o vain_a jangling_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o section_n which_o i_o may_v not_o let_v pass_v the_o one_o be_v his_o defence_n of_o the_o challenger_n the_o other_o a_o great_a advantage_n take_v against_o a_o word_n which_o as_o he_o say_v i_o drop_v by_o the_o way_n his_o defence_n be_v against_o that_o calumnious_a outcry_n as_o he_o call_v it_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n where_o i_o brief_o note_v that_o by_o what_o reason_n they_o deny_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v not_o of_o some_o certain_a parish_n by_o the_o same_o they_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o king_n who_o have_v a_o more_o general_a reference_n to_o all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n as_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o all_o in_o great_a britain_n and_o irelâ—nd_n be_v further_a from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o only_a parish_n than_o any_o bishop_n in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o challenger_n hold_v the_o king_n and_o his_o household_n to_o be_v a_o entire_a church_n of_o itself_o but_o tell_v i_o do_v they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o so_o the_o king_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o if_o they_o do_v why_o may_v they_o not_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n acknowledge_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o family_n to_o be_v a_o entire_a family_n by_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o hold_v unless_o they_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a the_o advantage_n which_o be_v take_v at_o my_o word_n have_v need_v to_o be_v very_o great_a answer_v or_o else_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o copartner_n do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o weak_a man_n see_v it_o be_v five_o time_n repeat_v in_o print_n once_o in_o their_o late_a petition_n with_o great_a amplification_n once_o in_o the_o abortive_a book_n with_o this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n sic_fw-la tu_fw-la beas_fw-la amicos_fw-la thrice_o in_o this_o book_n with_o great_a triumph_n and_o insultation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o but_o also_o every_o where_o in_o the_o margin_n demand_v with_o scorn_n in_o this_o place_n 1st_a be_v this_o your_o kindness_n to_o your_o friend_n in_o the_o second_o sic_fw-la tu_fw-la beas_fw-la amicos_fw-la in_o the_o three_o quid_fw-la facias_fw-la odio_fw-la sic_fw-la ubi_fw-la amore_fw-la noces_fw-fr 4â—_n the_o reader_n must_v needs_o expect_v some_o great_a matter_n poet._n see_v these_o hill_n thus_o to_o swell_v the_o word_n whereat_o they_o take_v advantage_n be_v these_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o in_o every_o parish_n who_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a they_o adjoine_v to_o he_o that_o
be_v to_o their_o parish_n bishop_n a_o consistory_n of_o lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n out_o of_o which_o word_n they_o frame_v this_o proposition_n they_o which_o have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v absolute_a popeling_n hereto_o they_o add_v a_o assumption_n of_o their_o own_o all_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o from_o thence_o infer_v their_o victorious_a &_o triumph_a conclusion_n therefore_o all_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v absolute_a popeling_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v my_o own_o reason_n whereby_o i_o make_v diocesan_n bishop_n absolute_a popeling_n i_o own_o reason_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o i_o but_o the_o proposition_n which_o also_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o not_o only_o my_o meaning_n but_o even_o my_o word_n this_o proposition_n i_o deny_v not_o may_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o my_o word_n they_o who_o give_v to_o a_o bishop_n not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a do_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o from_o which_o word_n if_o they_o have_v be_v retain_v this_o may_v have_v be_v conclude_v if_o i_o do_v give_v to_o our_o bishop_n both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o i_o do_v not_o that_o then_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o absolute_a popeling_n but_o it_o be_v well_o with_o my_o adversary_n if_o to_o seem_v and_o to_o be_v be_v all_o one_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o indifferent_a to_o make_v our_o bishop_n as_o they_o say_v absolute_a popeling_n the_o application_n of_o this_o to_o the_o bb._n be_v make_v in_o the_o assumption_n which_o be_v both_o false_a and_o foolish_a and_o be_v not_o i_o but_o they_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o impley_v and_o intend_v but_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v throughout_o my_o sermon_n but_o their_o say_n be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v say_v our_o refuter_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n or_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n whereas_o they_o say_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n adjoin_v the_o elder_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o make_v they_o both_o subject_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n m.d._n take_v all_o from_o they_o all_o and_o put_v the_o reins_n into_o his_o diocesan_n alone_o so_o make_v he_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n the_o absolute_a popeling_o here_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o keep_v in_o store_n for_o future_a use_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v here_o propound_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o after_o his_o own_o manner_n examine_v his_o argument_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n for_o i_o will_v for_o your_o credit_n sake_n leave_v out_o that_o brownistical_a and_o anabaptisticall_a dotage_n concern_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o diocesan_n bb._n whosoever_o take_v all_o from_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o shall_v i_o add_v the_o people_n too_o and_o put_v the_o reins_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diocesan_n alone_o he_o give_v he_o not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o but_o the_o question_n be_v as_o i_o say_v m._n d._n take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o pastor_n elder_n and_o people_n and_o put_v the_o reins_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o therefore_o m._n d._n give_v to_o the_o diocesan_n not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n make_v he_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o sect._n 10._o to_o let_v you_o see_v truth_n how_o the_o refuter_fw-la climb_v a_o ladder_n of_o untruth_n to_o seat_v our_o bishop_n in_o the_o papacy_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o assumption_n wherein_o be_v two_o untruth_n first_o that_o i_o take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o pastor_n elder_n and_o people_n the_o elder_n indeed_o i_o reject_v as_o a_o new_a devise_n in_o the_o parishioner_n i_o acknowledge_v some_o authority_n in_o choose_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o church-officer_n but_o authority_n to_o govern_v much_o less_o to_o ordain_v depose_v and_o deprive_v their_o pastor_n i_o know_v not_o any_o they_o be_v the_o sheep_n which_o must_v hear_v their_o pastor_n voice_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n they_o be_v the_o flock_n which_o must_v be_v rule_v and_o teach_v not_o follow_v and_o obey_v as_o touch_v the_o pastor_n of_o parish_n i_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o pastoral_a power_n which_o ever_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o since_o the_o first_o distinguish_v of_o parish_n and_o allot_v of_o several_a presbyter_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o poâ—â—statem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n &_o potestatem_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la seu_fw-la internae_fw-la a_o power_n of_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a jurisdiction_n to_o rule_v their_o flock_n after_o a_o private_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n by_o which_o power_n they_o rule_v and_o guide_v their_o flock_n not_o only_o in_o their_o public_a ministry_n but_o also_o in_o their_o private_a attendance_n or_o if_o you_o will_v so_o call_v it_o superintendence_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o as_o touch_v their_o public_a ministry_n they_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n in_o god_n service_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n therein_o teach_v confute_v instruct_v reprove_v correct_v their_o hearer_n they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n by_o the_o one_o admit_v into_o god_n family_n those_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o covenant_n by_o the_o other_o nourish_v the_o household_n of_o christ_n in_o due_a season_n and_o both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n exercise_v so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n untruth_n as_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o well_o bind_v the_o notorious_o scandalous_a and_o impenitent_a by_o denounce_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o by_o repel_v they_o for_o the_o time_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o lose_v the_o penitent_a believer_n by_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o add_v thereto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n so_o that_o all_o power_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o pastor_n neither_o be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o for_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n other_o be_v join_v with_o he_o some_o under_o he_o some_o above_o he_o under_o he_o in_o the_o mother_n church_n or_o cathedral_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v show_v be_v call_v archpresbyter_n and_o presbyteri_fw-la civitatis_fw-la in_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n divide_v into_o several_a precinct_n the_o archdeacon_n and_o rural_a dean_n govern_v they_o as_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v wont_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o chanceller_n and_o official_o the_o former_a be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o archdeacon_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n above_o he_o not_o only_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o court_n but_o also_o the_o provincial_a synod_n assemble_v chief_o for_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o to_o be_v rule_v in_o make_v whereof_o though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n especial_o appear_v yet_o neither_o all_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o much_o less_o any_o one_o bishop_n conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v to_o the_o former_a authority_n of_o minister_n be_v add_v that_o in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o have_v a_o voice_n either_o by_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o synod_n or_o by_o such_o as_o themselves_o shall_v choose_v sect._n 11._o in_o the_o proposition_n likewise_o be_v two_o untruth_n truth_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_o intend_v in_o the_o proposition_n for_o otherwise_o the_o syllogism_n be_v a_o mere_a paralogism_n that_o whosoever_o do_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o the_o power_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n do_v straightway_o
your_o lay-deacon_n no_o more_o than_o our_o churchwarden_n and_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a as_o touch_v the_o latter_a syllogism_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la see_v not_o 12._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a syllogism_n for_o if_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o paul_n speak_v be_v minister_n only_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v than_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o only_o in_o that_o place_n he_o require_v peculiarly_a of_o minister_n the_o assumption_n affirm_v that_o the_o duty_n both_o general_a and_o special_a 1._o tim._n 5.17_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o act._n 20.28_o i_o explain_v in_o the_o sermon_n show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n translate_v to_o govern_v well_o and_o contain_v the_o general_a duty_n be_v the_o same_o with_o attend_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n 14.15_o which_o i_o do_v more_o full_o deliver_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o do_v seem_v to_o approve_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v careful_o to_o attend_v to_o themselves_o &_o their_o flock_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v precedent_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pattern_n and_o sampler_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n for_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v precedent_n of_o good_a work_n 3.8.14_o to_o the_o flock_n also_o they_o must_v attend_v first_o by_o overseeing_a and_o watch_v over_o they_o second_o by_o feed_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n three_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o both_o public_o &_o private_o the_o special_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o note_v as_o the_o special_a duty_n act._n 20.28_o the_o refuter_fw-la though_o he_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o contradict_v my_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o stumble_v upon_o the_o proposition_n 28._o he_o say_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o duty_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n be_v restrain_v to_o minister_n only_o for_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o flock_n be_v all_o one_o say_v he_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o feed_v which_o he_o confine_v to_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v often_o use_v for_o govern_v also_o as_o mat._n 2.6_o apoc._n 2.27_o &_o 7.17_o &_o 12.5_o &_o 19_o 15._o grec_n schol_n in_o act._n 14.23_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o proposition_n as_o i_o say_v depend_v on_o the_o former_a syllogism_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a hold_n and_o the_o duty_n signify_v 1._o tim._n 5._o by_o rule_v well_o and_o act._n 20._o by_o attend_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n be_v apply_v as_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v to_o minister_n and_o import_v as_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_a must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o minister_n as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o this_o plaâ—â—_n be_v true_o translate_v to_o feed_v beside_o the_o proper_a sense_n wherein_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v as_o luk._n 17.7.1_o cor._n 9.7_o jud._n 12_o it_o have_v indeed_o 2._o metaphorical_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n translate_v from_o shepherd_n to_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a pastor_n the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o prince_n &_o civil_a pastor_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v chief_o to_o rule_v â—_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v chief_o to_o feed_v with_o spiritual_a food_n for_o our_o saviour_n command_v peter_n if_o he_o love_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n which_o text_n the_o papist_n understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16.17_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v of_o roll_a abuse_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o to_o rule_v but_o to_o feed_v 461._o it_o be_v true_a that_o authority_n of_o guide_v and_o govern_v his_o flock_n be_v employ_v also_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pastoral_a authority_n give_v to_o none_o but_o pastor_n and_o to_o they_o unto_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v the_o flock_n which_o end_n be_v note_v by_o paul_n act._n 20.28_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n as_o also_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 12_o 42_o where_o the_o lord_n servant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v over_o his_o household_n to_o this_o end_n to_o give_v they_o their_o food_n in_o due_a season_n 5.2_o for_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v pastor_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v feed_v calvin_n speak_v of_o this_o word_n in_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o say_v the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o duty_n of_o feed_v and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v know_v because_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n pasci_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la pura_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la spiritual_fw-la est_fw-la pabulum_fw-la can_v be_v feed_v but_o with_o pure_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a food_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n which_o some_o will_v distinguish_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n confound_v as_o eph_n 4.11_o for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v note_v diverse_a function_n use_v note_n of_o distinction_n say_v christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n &c_n &c_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o use_v a_o note_n of_o copulation_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v some_o pastor_n &_o some_o doctor_n but_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n use_v the_o latter_a word_n as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a paulinum_n and_o nothing_o that_o by_o pastor_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v teacher_n upon_o which_o word_n augustine_n say_v thus_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o distinguish_v i_o think_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v some_o pastor_n some_o doctor_n but_o to_o pastor_n join_v doctor_n that_o pastor_n may_v understand_v it_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o teach_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v sedulius_n &_o muscul_n &_o some_o other_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la quote_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o apply_v at_o all_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o either_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o he_o either_o as_o our_o king_n &_o then_o it_o signify_v to_o rule_v as_o mat._n 2.6_o cite_v out_o of_o mi._n 5.1_o &_o apoc._n 12_o 5._o as_o it_o be_v usual_o parallel_v with_o psal._n 2.9_o apoc._n 19.15_o compare_v with_o v_o 16._o or_o as_o our_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n and_o they_o it_o signify_v to_o feed_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v as_o apoc_n 7.17_o where_o to_o our_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n v_o 16._o his_o feed_a &_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v oppose_v or_o else_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v king_n as_o apo._n 2.27_o 14.23_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v allege_v by_o t._n c._n to_o another_o purpose_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o lay-elder_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o allegation_n but_o on_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n 20.28_o upon_o those_o word_n attend_v to_o yourselves_o and_o the_o flock_n he_o say_v that_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enjoin_v the_o teacher_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o note_v also_o who_o luke_n call_v ver_n 17._o presbyter_n to_o be_v call_v in_o this_o verse_n bishop_n either_o say_v he_o because_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n also_o must_v superintend_v the_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o he_o call_v bishop_n here_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v bishop_n &_o in_o like_a manner_n on_o 1._o pet._n 5.1.2_o with_o some_o parallel_n with_o act_n 20.28_o he_o note_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-eld_a in_o that_o place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o a_o word_n of_o age_n do_v import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v call_v himself_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n also_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o understand_v the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v
be_v advantage_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n take_v on_o like_o a_o beggar_n on_o horseback_n or_o a_o coward_n when_o he_o have_v get_v his_o adversary_n at_o a_o suppose_a advantage_n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o brag_v and_o vaunt_v how_o he_o crack_v and_o crow_n and_o all_o for_o want_v as_o of_o a_o good_a spirit_n so_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n presume_v of_o advantage_n where_o he_o have_v none_o as_o the_o event_n will_v prove_v concern_v this_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n he_o find_v fault_n as_o well_o with_o my_o manner_n of_o allege_v as_o of_o discuss_v it_o at_o the_o allegation_n he_o have_v three_o cavil_n first_o he_o repeat_v his_o frivolous_a cavillation_n concern_v the_o consequence_n of_o a_o argument_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o i_o that_o if_o in_o this_o place_n of_o ambrose_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o lay-elder_n then_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n write_n 10._o which_o cavil_n i_o have_v so_o clear_o refute_v before_o that_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o more_o the_o second_o 33_o that_o i_o allege_v this_o place_n not_o out_o of_o ambrose_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o base_a slander_n for_o i_o have_v ambrose_n lie_v before_o i_o but_o out_o of_o d._n bill_n because_o forsooth_o i_o cite_v the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v not_o so_o pertinent_a show_v the_o slender_a occasion_n whereupon_o ambrose_n utter_v this_o sentence_n in_o english_a as_o d._n b._n do_v and_o yet_o his_o blind_a malice_n will_v not_o let_v he_o see_v that_o i_o cite_v the_o latter_a sentence_n in_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o author_n which_o d._n b._n allege_v in_o english_a quod_fw-la qua_fw-la negligentia_fw-la obsoloverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o word_n if_o i_o have_v cite_v as_o a_o chief_a man_n of_o your_o side_n do_v you_o will_v have_v charge_v i_o either_o to_o have_v allege_v a_o place_n which_o i_o have_v never_o see_v or_o else_o notorious_o deprive_v it_o 183._o ambrose_n speak_v of_o this_o office_n of_o the_o elders_n although_o say_v he_o not_o upon_o so_o good_a occasion_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d say_v whereupon_o the_o synagogue_n and_o after_o the_o church_n have_v elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o elder_n i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o negligence_n they_o be_v wear_v out_o &c_n &c_n and_o again_o 44._o his_o say_n be_v that_o the_o elder_n fall_v away_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o allegation_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v but_o gleaner_n after_o he_o take_v upon_o his_o word_n have_v urge_v as_o if_o the_o senior_n themselves_o of_o who_o ambrose_n speak_v be_v cease_v before_o his_o time_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o he_o mean_v lay-elder_n because_o the_o learned_a presbyter_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n when_o ambrose_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o senior_n themselves_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v qui_fw-la qua_fw-la negligentia_fw-la obâ—oleverint_fw-la but_o that_o themselves_o remain_v their_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v habuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n have_v i_o answer_v because_o the_o verb_n be_v to_o have_v reference_n both_o to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n and_o also_o to_o the_o synagouge_n not_o because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o senior_n still_o for_o jerome_n augustine_n and_o gregory_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o disciplinarian_n themselves_o that_o there_o be_v senior_n in_o the_o church_n long_o after_o ambrose_n his_o time_n doâ—â—â—rum_n three_o he_o cavil_v at_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n docterum_fw-la which_o i_o render_v learn_v or_o teacher_n for_o which_o read_v if_o he_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v give_v i_o thanks_n in_o that_o translation_n as_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n i_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n who_o as_o i_o think_v be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o learned_a man_n who_o by_o the_o word_n doctorum_fw-la understand_v bishop_n only_o for_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v read_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n a_o title_n in_o these_o time_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n the_o allegation_n out_o of_o ambrose_n be_v as_o easy_o answer_v as_o allege_v ambrose_n his_o meaning_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n in_o former_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o importance_n without_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o certain_a ancient_a minister_n who_o be_v his_o assistant_n this_o be_v now_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n either_o through_o the_o negligence_n or_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o because_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v the_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o teacher_n and_o so_o a_o opposition_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o well_o of_o the_o learned_a to_o the_o unlearned_a senior_n as_o of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v bishop_n to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o though_o they_o be_v learn_v be_v not_o call_v doctor_n neither_o do_v usual_o preach_v i_o therefore_o endeavour_v so_o to_o expound_v it_o as_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v so_o understand_v this_o place_n may_v be_v satisfy_v show_v that_o although_o the_o word_n doctorum_fw-la shall_v signify_v learn_v and_o although_o they_o will_v gather_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o senior_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o consultation_n be_v unlearned_a and_o consequent_o lie_v man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o ambrose_n need_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o lay-elder_n but_o see_v my_o adversary_n in_o the_o profundnesse_n of_o his_o judgement_n reject_v that_o read_n as_o unlearned_a and_o without_o example_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o doctorum_fw-la esto_fw-la iudicium_fw-la let_v the_o learned_a judge_n i_o will_v cleave_v to_o that_o interpretation_n which_o by_o doctorum_fw-la understandeth_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n as_o the_o best_a and_o keep_v the_o other_o in_o store_n as_o a_o secondary_a exposition_n to_o satisfy_v they_o who_o by_o doctorum_fw-la shall_v understand_v the_o learned_a and_o thereof_o infer_v see_v the_o learned_a be_v blame_v for_o exclude_v the_o senior_n that_o therefore_o the_o senior_n who_o be_v exclude_v be_v unlearned_a and_o although_o my_o antagonist_n fight_v andabatarum_fw-la more_z and_o as_o coward_n use_v to_o do_v wink_v smite_v he_o see_v not_o what_o nor_o care_v what_o so_o as_o he_o may_v deal_v his_o blow_n apace_o condemn_v i_o in_o that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v i_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v my_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o handle_v this_o matter_n so_o well_o that_o in_o this_o point_n he_o have_v leave_v our_o cause_n better_o than_o he_o find_v it_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n doctorum_fw-la the_o sentence_n have_v almost_o no_o show_n of_o probability_n for_o lay-elder_n if_o doctorum_fw-la be_v translate_v doctor_n but_o seem_v very_o favourable_a to_o they_o if_o doctorum_fw-la signify_v the_o learned_a my_o adversary_n i_o thank_v he_o have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o latter_a if_o his_o exception_n against_o it_o be_v good_a and_o have_v permit_v i_o to_o rest_v secure_o in_o the_o former_a the_o reader_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v from_o i_o a_o ample_a defence_n of_o that_o latter_a sense_n against_o his_o exception_n which_o make_v for_o us._n for_o if_o his_o exception_n be_v good_a and_o that_o sense_n untrue_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v then_o will_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o answer_v this_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n that_o translation_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o favour_v lay-elder_n be_v reject_v 〈◊〉_d in_o discuss_v this_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o he_o he_o be_v content_a to_o spend_v 17._o page_n who_o if_o it_o be_v against_o he_o will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v one_o line_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n i_o have_v know_v when_o above_o a_o dozen_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n direct_o testify_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o number_n ambrose_n be_v one_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n among_o we_o have_v refuse_v so_o much_o as_o to_o examine_v the_o allegation_n 41._o as_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o turn_n of_o a_o leaf_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o shake_v off_o ambrose_n thus_o as_o for_o ambrose_n a_o child_n may_v see_v how_o violent_o he_o force_v the_o text_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o error_n and_o corrupt_a expound_v of_o scripture_n which_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n declare_v that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o safe_a for_o the_o church_n if_o by_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v first_o be_v a_o
scholar_n of_o divinity_n or_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v make_v doctor_n and_o of_o this_o authority_n be_v ambrose_n when_o he_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n but_o if_o he_o let_v fall_v a_o speech_n which_o seem_v and_o but_o seem_v to_o favour_v their_o cause_n though_o so_o impertinent_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v foist_v in_o by_o other_o though_o in_o a_o book_n wherein_o beside_o some_o suspect_v there_o be_v apparent_a corruption_n 3.16_o though_o the_o testimony_n itself_o be_v mistake_v by_o they_o and_o though_o their_o exposition_n thereof_o have_v neither_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v nor_o consent_n of_o other_o writer_n to_o second_o nor_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o want_v better_a evidence_n they_o make_v so_o much_o of_o it_o that_o eight_o whole_a leaf_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o which_o i_o mention_v not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o testimony_n as_o though_o it_o make_v against_o we_o but_o to_o show_v partly_o the_o partial_a deal_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o and_o partly_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o my_o handle_n this_o testimony_n ambrose_n the_o refuter_fw-la observe_v three_o thing_n â—â—â—dest_a first_o my_o denial_n of_o their_o exposition_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n second_o a_o refutation_n of_o their_o proof_n three_o a_o allegation_n of_o reason_n omit_v by_o ambrose_n why_o the_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o senior_n in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n in_o the_o denial_n itself_o he_o lay_v upon_o i_o such_o a_o imputation_n of_o immodesty_n as_o he_o do_v before_o of_o unkindness_n for_o although_o he_o can_v be_v against_o it_o but_o that_o i_o may_v salua_fw-la modestia_fw-la confute_v the_o new_a writer_n for_o their_o false_a or_o wrong_n expound_v ambrose_n of_o lay-elder_n who_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o yet_o he_o can_v abide_v i_o shall_v say_v they_o wrong_v ambrose_n though_o i_o prove_v that_o they_o wrong_v he_o by_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n and_o give_v they_o a_o wrong_a sense_n 35._o and_o in_o this_o nice_a and_o idle_a cavil_n for_o want_v of_o better_a matter_n he_o spend_v almost_o a_o leaf_n aggravate_v the_o accusation_n by_o number_v 12._o divine_n of_o our_o time_n who_o understand_v ambrose_n as_o speak_v of_o lay-elder_n and_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o i_o shall_v mistake_v he_o prefat_n than_o they_o indeed_o if_o i_o be_v alone_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o do_v oppose_v my_o credit_n alone_o to_o their_o authority_n or_o expect_v as_o my_o adversary_n false_o accuse_v i_o like_o another_o pythagoras_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o my_o bare_a word_n such_o arrogancy_n i_o confess_v will_v not_o become_v i_o but_o he_o see_v and_o i_o hope_v feel_v that_o i_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o controversy_n which_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v by_o such_o reason_n as_o he_o do_v not_o know_v without_o sophistical_a shift_n and_o mere_a cavil_n how_o to_o answer_v if_o these_o new_a writer_n prove_v their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n by_o any_o sound_a reason_n why_o be_v not_o their_o argument_n produce_v if_o they_o speak_v without_o reason_n why_o be_v their_o bare_a authority_n object_v against_o both_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o have_v be_v use_v to_o show_v there_o never_o be_v such_o elder_n and_o also_o against_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n which_o never_o acknowledge_v any_o presbyter_n or_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n but_o minister_n only_o of_o my_o denial_n he_o acknowledge_v two_o reason_n reject_v which_o though_o they_o be_v light_a than_o they_o be_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n then_o bare_a testimony_n especial_o of_o party_n who_o be_v not_o to_o depose_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n howbeit_o i_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o reason_n though_o my_o speech_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o two_o syllogism_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o prosyllogisme_n to_o the_o other_o and_o because_o he_o say_v in_o steed_n of_o prove_v i_o do_v nothing_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n i_o will_v resolve_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o answer_n into_o this_o syllogism_n they_o which_o make_v ambrose_n against_o his_o meaning_n to_o testify_v that_o which_o have_v no_o warrant_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o elder_a write_n of_o antiquity_n do_v wrongful_o expound_v he_o but_o those_o which_o expound_v ambrose_n as_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n do_v make_v he_o against_o his_o meaning_n to_o testify_v that_o which_o have_v no_o warrant_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o elder_a write_n of_o antiquity_n therefore_o those_o who_o expound_v ambrose_n as_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n do_v wrongful_o expound_v he_o the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o assumption_n have_v 2._o part_n the_o one_o that_o lay-elder_n have_v no_o warrant_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o elder_a write_n of_o antiquity_n the_o other_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v to_o his_o word_n be_v against_o his_o meaning_n the_o former_a be_v prove_v in_o my_o former_a challenge_n that_o not_o any_o one_o testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n mention_v or_o mean_v any_o lay-elder_n the_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a allegation_n in_o a_o respondent_fw-la hold_v the_o negative_a until_o the_o opponent_n by_o sufficient_a instance_n can_v prove_v the_o affirmative_a and_o therefore_o his_o cavil_n in_o say_v either_o that_o i_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n which_o himself_o shall_v prove_v be_v false_a and_o foolish_a or_o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v their_o exposition_n to_o be_v against_o his_o meaning_n for_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o which_o have_v no_o warrant_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o elder_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n be_v both_o a_o ignorant_a mistake_n for_o those_o word_n as_o you_o see_v be_v not_o insert_v to_o that_o end_n and_o a_o needless_a extenuate_n of_o ambrose_n his_o testimony_n as_o be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o testify_v that_o which_o have_v no_o warrant_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n 36._o the_o rest_n of_o his_o word_n be_v mere_a babble_n the_o latter_a i_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n to_o who_o ambrose_n give_v testimony_n he_o complain_v that_o their_o council_n and_o assistance_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n &_o seem_v to_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o slothfulness_n or_o pride_n therefore_o but_o it_o be_v not_o ambrose_n his_o meaning_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o council_n or_o assistance_n of_o lay-elder_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n nor_o to_o charge_v the_o bb_n with_o slothfulness_n or_o pride_n for_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o of_o ambrose_n himelfe_n the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o prove_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o not_o only_o approve_v but_o labour_v to_o magnify_v his_o own_o call_n and_o be_v as_o far_o as_o any_o from_o subiect_v either_o bishop_n or_o minister_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o layman_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v will_v not_o complain_v that_o the_o council_n or_o assistance_n of_o lay-elder_n such_o as_o the_o disciplinarian_o mean_v be_v not_o use_v or_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o slothfulness_n or_o pride_n for_o it_o but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v ambrose_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o lay-elder_n etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n if_o it_o be_v explain_v will_v need_v no_o further_o proof_n the_o eldership_n of_o layman_n such_o as_o the_o disciplinarian_o stand_v for_o 1._o be_v never_o in_o use_n together_o with_o bishop_n but_o either_o be_v devise_v to_o supply_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v depress_v as_o in_o geneva_n scotland_n and_o the_o low-countries_n or_o where_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n be_v want_v as_o in_o france_n or_o be_v urge_v to_o extrude_v bishop_n as_o among_o we_o 2._o in_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o lay-elder_n all_o have_v equal_a right_n of_o suffrage_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o minister_n which_o in_o parish_n presbytery_n be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o at_o the_o most_o and_o in_o other_o the_o far_o less_o number_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o lay-elder_n as_o be_v the_o great_a number_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o not_o only_o approve_v but_o seek_v to_o magnify_v his_o call_n and_o be_v as_o far_o as_o any_o from_o subiect_v bishop_n or_o minister_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o layman_n will_v not_o
quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la the_o approve_a senior_n be_v president_n 39_o three_o of_o clement_n jacob_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o james_n translate_v by_o rufinus_n &_o cite_v by_o gratian_n if_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v saint_n let_v they_o not_o be_v judge_v by_o secular_a judge_n sed_fw-la apud_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la dirimatur_fw-la 8._o but_o before_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v decide_v &_o to_o their_o determination_n let_v the_o party_n stand_v four_o of_o jerome_n presbyter_n say_v he_o mean_v minister_n who_o he_o also_o call_v priest_n and_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n time_n testify_v that_o the_o presbyter_n beside_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n do_v also_o compound_v suit_n and_o controversy_n now_o that_o their_o advice_n be_v much_o neglect_v and_o themselves_o but_o too_o much_o deject_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o also_o by_o jeromes_n nepotianum_fw-la complaint_n likewise_o by_o diverse_a canon_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n 4._o hold_v about_o the_o year_n 401_o wherein_n it_o be_v decree_v 22._o that_o the_o bishop_n without_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o clergy_n shall_v not_o ordain_v clerk_n &_o that_o in_o the_o 3._o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n also_o which_o be_v present_a shall_v with_o the_o bishop_n impose_v their_o hand_n that_o the_o b_o 23._o shall_v not_o determine_v any_o man_n cause_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n that_o he_o 32._o may_v not_o alienate_v or_o sell_v the_o good_n or_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n that_o the_o bishop_n 35._o though_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o presbyter_n aught_o to_o sit_v in_o a_o high_a place_n yet_o private_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o presbyter_n as_o his_o colleague_n and_o sit_v himself_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v that_o 39_o the_o deacon_n shall_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n &_o that_o if_o the_o presbyter_n bid_v they_o they_o may_v sit_v in_o their_o presence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o 18._o do_v all_o these_o thing_n consider_v together_o with_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o lay-elder_n do_v necessary_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v if_o doctorum_fw-la signify_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n lay-elder_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o senior_n in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n doctorum_fw-la signify_v doctor_n which_o with_o my_o adversary_n consent_n i_o do_v much_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o give_v in_o the_o latter_a lay-elder_n notwithstanding_o because_o some_o perhaps_o will_v understand_v the_o word_n doctorum_fw-la as_o be_v a_o common_a title_n both_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n signify_v learned_a and_o will_v therefore_o imagine_v that_o the_o elder_n who_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v by_o they_o be_v idiotae_fw-la or_o layman_n for_o their_o sake_n therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v that_o though_o this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o senior_n shall_v signify_v lay-elder_n 41._o for_o doctorum_fw-la be_v according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n a_o common_a title_n both_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n ambrose_n his_o meaning_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o assistance_n and_o council_n of_o ancient_a minister_n mean_v by_o senior_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n either_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n or_o the_o bishop_n pride_n whereunto_o after_o much_o froth_n of_o idle_a word_n he_o reply_v first_o 42._o that_o the_o council_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o five_o testimony_n first_o of_o jerome_n 1._o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n which_o testimony_n make_v against_o he_o for_o jerome_n speak_v of_o such_o presbyter_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o who_o be_v minister_n and_o be_v there_o call_v bishop_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o govern_v by_o common_a council_n of_o minister_n and_o if_o ambrose_n complain_v that_o their_o council_n in_o his_o time_n be_v neglect_v which_o at_o the_o first_o have_v be_v use_v and_o whereby_o the_o church_n have_v be_v govern_v who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o minister_n advise_v whereof_o ambrose_n complain_v 2._o yea_o but_o jerome_n 3_o say_v we_o also_o in_o the_o church_n have_v senatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la â—â—tum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la our_o senate_n a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n which_o testimony_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o jeromes_n time_n there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n of_o lay-elder_n but_o here_o my_o adversary_n presuppose_v that_o lay-elder_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n who_o t_o c_o suppose_v to_o have_v continue_v diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o ambrose_n bring_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o jeromes_n time_n who_o be_v almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o ambrose_n there_o be_v a_o senate_n of_o minister_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n have_v a_o senate_n a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n without_o who_o counsel_n the_o monk_n may_v do_v nothing_o and_o not_o only_o in_o jeromes_n time_n the_o church_n have_v but_o in_o all_o age_n since_o even_o to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v such_o a_o senate_n which_o in_o latter_a time_n have_v call_v capitulum_n the_o chapter_n howbeit_o both_o in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n and_o since_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n have_v be_v though_o in_o some_o thing_n even_o to_o this_o day_n use_v yet_o in_o the_o most_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n neglect_v his_o three_o testimony_n which_o he_o say_v be_v plain_a enough_o of_o the_o say_a jerome_n eccl._n cite_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v also_o plain_a against_o he_o for_o have_v say_v as_o even_o now_o i_o allege_v he_o that_o the_o presbyter_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v and_o judge_v cause_n as_o the_o bishop_n assistant_n he_o prove_v it_o because_o they_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v bishop_n howsoever_o now_o the_o bishop_n envy_v they_o that_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n 23._o his_o 4._o testimony_n be_v the_o 23._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o even_o now_o i_o cite_v which_o make_v against_o he_o rather_o than_o for_o he_o for_o see_v good_a law_n arise_v from_o bad_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v that_o according_a to_o the_o complaint_n of_o ambrose_n and_o jerome_n who_o be_v somewhat_o before_o this_o council_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o stant_fw-la assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v neglect_v and_o that_o this_o neglect_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o make_n of_o that_o canon_n his._n 5._o testimony_n be_v of_o d._n bilson_n though_o he_o name_v also_o another_o learned_a man_n only_o to_o abuse_v he_o howbeit_o 11.160_o d._n bilson_n understand_v ambrose_n as_o complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n who_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o rule_v alone_o have_v exclude_v or_o neglect_v the_o aid_n &_o counsel_n of_o their_o brother_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o advise_v and_o assist_v they_o as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o discipline_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o reply_v that_o slothfulness_n and_o pride_n must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o not_o slothfulness_n to_o presbyter_n presbyter_n and_o pride_n to_o bb_v i_o answer_v that_o if_o doctorum_fw-la be_v a_o common_a title_n to_o both_o as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o signify_v learn_v and_o if_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o presbyter_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o bb._n be_v as_o like_v almost_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o their_o assistance_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n as_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o bb_n then_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o slothfulness_n and_o pride_n shall_v both_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o slothfulness_n be_v impute_v to_o
presbyter_n and_o pride_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n the_o first_o if_o ambrose_n have_v mean_v to_o ascribe_v slothfulness_n to_o the_o senior_n he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o their_o assistance_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n either_o by_o their_o own_o slothfulness_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o bb._n the_o second_o he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o doctorum_fw-la but_o ipforum_fw-la desidiâm_fw-la which_o reason_n be_v the_o latin_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o first_o the_o english_a of_o this_o such_o judgement_n here_o be_v show_v in_o distinguish_v of_o argument_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o same_o sentence_n may_v very_o many_o way_n be_v vary_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n the_o same_o sense_n remain_v so_o that_o this_o exception_n may_v be_v make_v against_o any_o exposition_n almost_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o in_o christ_n college_n so_o in_o some_o other_o election_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o junior_n as_o well_o as_o the_o senior_n which_o thing_n be_v now_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o by_o the_o remissness_n of_o the_o fellow_n or_o rather_o arrogancy_n while_o they_o will_v rule_v alone_o i_o may_v not_o unfit_o so_o speak_v ascribe_v remissness_n to_o the_o junior_a fellow_n and_o arrogancy_n to_o the_o senior_n his_o three_o and_o four_o reason_n be_v impertinent_a understand_v the_o word_n doctorum_fw-la of_o doctor_n a_o title_n in_o those_o time_n peculiar_a to_o bishop_n &_o not_o of_o learned_a which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o for_o though_o the_o special_a title_n of_o doctor_n according_a to_o the_o former_a interpretation_n which_o be_v â—_o better_o be_v oppose_v to_o of_o the_o senior_n or_o presbyter_n who_o be_v not_o call_v doctor_n yet_o to_o a_o common_a title_n neither_o of_o the_o special_n to_o which_o it_o be_v common_a be_v to_o be_v oppose_v but_o both_o to_o be_v subject_v the_o 5._o that_o ambrose_n charge_v both_o slothfulness_n and_o pride_n upon_o the_o same_o person_n call_v doctor_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o beg_v especial_o see_v i_o disproove_v it_o in_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o that_o which_o he_o prattele_v of_o amplify_a the_o fault_n by_o rise_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o dsprove_v my_o exposition_n see_v of_o the_o 2._o cause_n ambrose_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o be_v the_o presbyter_n not_o so_o principal_a as_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bb._n unless_o perhaps_o say_v he_o by_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o the_o bb._n last_o say_v he_o if_o we_o make_v diverse_a sort_n of_o teacher_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v learned_a ambrose_n his_o speech_n be_v defective_a and_o somewhat_o must_v be_v add_v as_o either_o by_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o teacher_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o some_o of_o they_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o word_n learned_a be_v use_v be_v a_o title_n common_a both_o to_o the_o senior_n and_o the_o doctor_n there_o need_v no_o addition_n to_o make_v the_o sentence_n perfect_a but_o a_o distinct_a application_n of_o the_o common_a title_n to_o the_o special_a sort_n according_a to_o their_o several_a fault_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v slothfulness_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o one_o and_o pride_n of_o the_o other_o as_o before_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o fellow_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o spend_v time_n in_o answer_v such_o sleight_n objection_n deprave_a the_o which_o notwithstanding_o seem_v of_o such_o weight_n with_o he_o that_o he_o wonder_v that_o all_o these_o worthy_a reason_n consider_v i_o will_v understand_v doctorum_fw-la signify_v learned_a as_o a_o common_a title_n both_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o senior_n and_o that_o say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v another_o pythagoras_n upon_o his_o bareword_n i_o say_v his_o bare_a word_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v we_o one_o piece_n of_o a_o reason_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o refuter_n poor_a shift_n to_o make_v himself_o wrangle_v work_n to_o take_v a_o assertion_n of_o i_o and_o have_v sever_v it_o from_o the_o reason_n wherewith_o it_o be_v guard_v to_o cavil_n with_o i_o as_o if_o without_o allege_v a_o reason_n i_o will_v like_o a_o other_o pythagoras_n be_v believe_v upon_o my_o bare_a word_n whereas_o in_o truth_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o i_o be_o the_o answerer_n i_o render_v more_o reason_n than_o be_v needful_a be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v in_o hope_n that_o man_n will_v at_o the_o length_n be_v satisfy_v with_o reason_n as_o for_o example_n this_o place_n of_o ambrose_n be_v object_v as_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n this_o place_n shall_v so_o be_v understand_v here_o may_v i_o have_v rest_v and_o put_v the_o opponent_n to_o enforce_v this_o testimony_n which_o by_o they_o be_v bare_o propound_v but_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n i_o urge_v it_o for_o they_o thus_o ambrose_n say_v there_o be_v senior_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o council_n be_v now_o neglect_v therefore_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n give_v a_o reason_n because_o those_o senior_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o laity_n against_o this_o answer_n i_o make_v they_o reply_v thus_o the_o senior_n advise_v be_v neglect_v by_o the_o learned_a therefore_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o learned_a or_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o word_n doctorum_fw-la signify_v learn_v notwithstanding_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o clergy_n only_o if_o we_o conceive_v doctorun_v signify_v learn_v as_o a_o common_a title_n both_o to_o the_o bb_n &_o senior_n and_o of_o this_o answer_n i_o give_v a_o reason_n by_o explain_v this_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n and_o whereas_o i_o do_v foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o doctorum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o pastor_n of_o parish_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o new_a disciplinarian_o or_o of_o bb._n a_o lone_a according_a to_o the_o rest_n i_o therefore_o seek_v to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n in_o those_o word_n for_o if_o you_o expound_v doctorum_fw-la for_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v conclude_v hold_v strong_o against_o the_o parish_n b._n &_o his_o elder_n and_o not_o content_v with_o all_o this_o in_o desire_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n i_o render_v the_o true_a cause_n beside_o arrogancy_n of_o bb._n which_o i_o know_v be_v presuppose_v why_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o ancient_a minister_n call_v senior_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o like_o another_o pythagoras_n i_o look_v that_o my_o bare_a word_n shall_v be_v credit_v without_o reason_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o reason_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n in_o it_o but_o his_o own_o blindness_n say_v that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o sharp_a sight_v to_o find_v out_o syllogism_n where_o none_o be_v intend_v can_v see_v no_o reason_n here_o or_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o he_o choose_v rather_o like_o a_o shift_a sophister_n to_o take_v advantage_n of_o that_o modest_a phrase_n they_o to_o encounter_v with_o the_o reason_n itself_o which_o may_v thus_o be_v conclude_v that_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n to_o the_o undertaker_n and_o ease_v to_o the_o relinquisher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o slothfulness_n in_o he_o that_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o but_o rather_o in_o they_o who_o be_v ease_v but_o the_o take_n of_o the_o whole_a burden_n and_o cumbersome_a employment_n of_o hear_v suit_n and_o manage_v all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a upon_o the_o bb_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n to_o they_o and_o ease_v to_o the_o senior_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n underake_v the_o whole_a burden_n and_o cumbersome_a employment_n of_o hear_v suit_n and_o manage_v all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o slothfulness_n in_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o senior_n one_o of_o these_o premise_n shall_v have_v be_v deny_v conclusion_n and_o the_o denial_n make_v good_a if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a but_o in_o steed_n hereof_o he_o encounter_v with_o the_o
refuter_fw-la object_v that_o our_o bb_n have_v not_o the_o like_a assistance_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n that_o the_o ancient_a bb_n have_v of_o their_o presbytery_n for_o ambrose_n complain_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n their_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v and_o yet_o in_o these_o time_n as_o the_o bishop_n may_v use_v their_o advice_n if_o he_o please_v so_o in_o some_o case_n their_o assistance_n be_v necessary_o require_v the_o act_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v void_a without_o their_o consent_n beside_o sede_fw-la vacant_a in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishopric_n &_o episcopal_a right_n as_o also_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n refer_v to_o they_o 46._o and_o as_o in_o time_n past_a so_o now_o the_o place_n and_o displace_v of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n who_o we_o call_v prebendary_n appertain_v to_o the_o bb_n a_o few_o church_n only_o among_o we_o except_v and_o to_o conclude_v as_o dean_n and_o chapter_n with_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n peculiar_a to_o cathedral_n church_n the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n some_o collegiate_n church_n except_v so_o be_v the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n insomuch_o that_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o be_v in_o old_a time_n &_o now_o shall_v be_v a_o dean_n &_o chapter_n as_o a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v sue_v for_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v they_o seek_v and_o sue_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v use_v the_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n which_o we_o call_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o they_o may_v hope_v to_o prevail_v if_o none_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o their_o assistance_n be_v forbear_v be_v sufficient_a which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v neglect_v serm._n sect._n 8._o pag._n 16._o but_o howsoever_o ambrose_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n otherwise_o then_o by_o conjecture_n &c_n &c_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o point_n pag._n 17._o these_o reason_n i_o add_v by_o way_n of_o surplusage_n or_o advantage_n 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v satisfaction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v but_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o who_o set_v themselves_o to_o cavil_n for_o whereas_o i_o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o true_a cause_n &c_n &c_n the_o refuter_fw-la deprave_v my_o speech_n as_o if_o the_o word_n i_o have_v be_v utter_v with_o a_o immodest_a emphasis_n when_o as_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o that_o speech_n then_o when_o we_o say_v proculdubio_fw-la or_o dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la which_o kind_n of_o speech_n my_o adversary_n i_o think_v shall_v not_o so_o great_o mislike_v since_o their_o lay-elder_n which_o have_v be_v urge_v with_o such_o heat_n have_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la satis_fw-la opinor_fw-la constat_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la as_o you_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o their_o proof_n they_o may_v say_v confident_o there_o be_v lay-elder_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n until_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o indeed_o never_o have_v such_o presbytery_n they_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o every_o parish_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n for_o these_o thing_n than_o their_o own_o conjecture_n they_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o avow_v without_o reason_n that_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereunto_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n give_v testimony_n and_o in_o i_o it_o be_v great_a immodesty_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o but_o one_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o though_o i_o allege_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o my_o affirmation_n for_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o christian_n neither_o have_v frequent_a synod_n to_o determine_v doubt_n nor_o synodall_n constitution_n to_o direct_v the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a necessity_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o other_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n otherwise_o his_o will_n will_v have_v seem_v to_o stand_v for_o a_o law_n and_o his_o government_n will_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o oversight_n in_o himself_o to_o remediless_a wrong_n towards_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o to_o the_o obloquy_n and_o scandal_n of_o all_o but_o when_o as_o provincial_a synod_n be_v frequent_o 19_o assemble_v to_o determine_v doubt_n to_o right_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wrong_v to_o prescribe_v so_o many_o caâ—ons_n and_o constitution_n as_o to_o the_o bb_n assemble_v in_o council_n seem_v sufficient_a for_o their_o direction_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n be_v helpefull_a to_o the_o church_n then_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o council_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a so_o both_o to_o the_o presbyter_n desire_v their_o ease_n and_o scholastical_a quietness_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n desire_v to_o rule_v alone_o it_o will_v seem_v needless_a which_o reason_n i_o be_o well_o content_a it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o equal_a balance_n of_o the_o reader_n judgement_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la 46.47.48_o wherewith_o he_o have_v blot_v more_o than_o a_o whole_a leaf_n it_o happen_v to_o the_o presbytery_n as_o after_o it_o do_v to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n for_o when_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o troublesome_a &_o chargeable_a to_o the_o bb_n hurtful_a to_o their_o church_n tedious_a to_o suitor_n by_o reason_n of_o multitude_n of_o cause_n refer_v to_o synodal_n audience_n that_o all_o the_o bb_n in_o every_o country_n shall_v twice_o every_o year_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v absent_a from_o their_o church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o synod_n it_o be_v decree_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o bb_n that_o those_o cause_n wherewith_o provincial_a synod_n have_v usual_o be_v trouble_v shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o audience_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a even_o so_o when_o it_o be_v find_v troublesome_a and_o tedious_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n that_o their_o time_n which_o may_v better_o be_v spend_v in_o study_n of_o divinity_n to_o furnish_v they_o for_o the_o public_a ministry_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o hear_v brabble_n and_o quarrel_n and_o also_o their_o assistance_n seem_v not_o needful_a to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o their_o assistance_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n for_o whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la object_v and_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n worth_a the_o mention_v which_o he_o object_v that_o the_o presbytery_n continue_v in_o ambrose_n time_n and_o long_o after_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n but_o as_o their_o assistance_n now_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n be_v not_o much_o use_v so_o before_o ambrose_n his_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n which_o have_v clear_v as_o well_o as_o that_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o moment_n which_o use_v to_o be_v produce_v in_o this_o cause_n i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v from_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o lay-elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o whence_o beside_o the_o main_a conclusion_n that_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n lay-elder_n the_o two_o particular_a assertion_n conclude_v against_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o will_v necessary_o follow_v the_o first_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o parishional_a presbytery_n the_o second_o that_o therefore_o parish_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n against_o the_o former_a 10.155_o he_o object_v a_o speech_n of_o d._n bilson_n affirm_v that_o every_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v many_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v 49._o may_v make_v a_o presbytery_n but_o the_o church_n d._n bilson_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o several_a parish_n but_o as_o he_o say_v in_o populous_a city_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n act._n 20_o and_o those_o provide_v not_o for_o any_o one_o parish_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o diocese_n for_o when_o my_o adversary_n shall_v produce_v any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n that_o in_o such_o congregation_n as_o we_o call_v parish_n there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n i_o will_v also_o grant_v
you_o have_v say_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v but_o one_o unless_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o i_o promise_v you_o you_o have_v dig_v well_o and_o have_v hedge_v your_o ditch_n with_o a_o strong_a enclosure_n but_o why_o have_v you_o not_o the_o like_a hedge_n or_o wall_n rather_o for_o the_o city_n unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o the_o city_n for_o then_o all_o have_v be_v cockesure_n this_o hedge_n for_o the_o town_n and_o this_o wall_n for_o the_o city_n will_v have_v sufficient_o fence_v the_o antecedent_n but_o then_o the_o consequence_n have_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o propound_v with_o this_o enclosure_n in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v altogether_o as_o weak_a as_o it_o be_v before_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o town_n add_v if_o the_o parish_n be_v except_v and_o by_o this_o enclosure_n the_o antecedent_n itself_o be_v bewray_v of_o falsehood_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n more_o distinct_a church_n or_o parish_n as_o here_o be_v suppose_v and_o these_o all_o subordinate_a to_o one_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v before_o then_o all_o these_o will_v make_v a_o diocese_n i_o say_v therefore_o again_o that_o though_o their_o antecedent_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v only_o serm._n sect_n 5._o pag._n 19_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o unreasonable_a and_o uncredible_a etc._n etc._n 20._o line_n to_o one_o day_n the_o reason_n whereby_o i_o disproove_v the_o antecedent_n be_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la frame_v after_o his_o fashion_n and_o propound_v at_o large_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o turn_v his_o proposition_n into_o a_o enthymeme_n thus_o 62._o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o great_a city_n be_v very_o great_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v great_a than_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n the_o time_n such_o for_o persecution_n as_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o ordinary_o to_o meet_v in_o great_a multitude_n and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n private_a and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o great_a multitude_n i_o say_v such_o multitude_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o great_a city_n and_o the_o town_n about_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v do_v make_v more_o than_o one_o particular_a congregation_n ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n do_v not_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v forget_v to_o add_v to_o the_o city_n the_o town_n about_o they_o which_o he_o do_v add_v to_o his_o antecedent_n to_o make_v the_o former_a consequence_n good_a but_o dare_v not_o add_v it_o now_o for_o fear_n of_o mar_v all_o but_o what_o do_v he_o answer_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v first_o he_o cavil_v and_o mere_o cavil_v with_o the_o consequence_n object_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n neither_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v themselves_o do_v teach_v that_o parish_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o well_o compact_a and_o truss_v together_o h.i._n as_o that_o all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n may_v convenient_o and_o ordinary_o meet_v together_o and_o also_o that_o where_o the_o multitude_n be_v great_a then_o that_o all_o can_v well_o meet_v together_o they_o ought_v to_o divide_v themselves_o into_o diverse_a congregation_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o great_a parish_n either_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o london_n or_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v at_o their_o set_n out_o nothing_o so_o populous_a as_o now_o they_o be_v both_o which_o sort_n be_v so_o mighty_o increase_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o parishioner_n himself_o i_o dare_v say_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o but_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o cavil_n to_o have_v suppose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n do_v always_o urge_v as_o a_o precedent_n for_o imitation_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o those_o instance_n which_o though_o he_o give_v yet_o he_o and_o all_o his_o partner_n do_v utter_o mislike_v as_o swerve_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o where_o he_o say_v m._n d._n do_v mistake_v the_o matter_n while_o he_o think_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o great_a city_n do_v or_o can_v always_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o utter_o mistake_v i_o in_o so_o conceive_v though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a they_o hold_v very_o strange_a thing_n but_o this_o i_o conceive_v you_o to_o hold_v that_o each_o visible_a church_n be_v and_o still_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a ordinary_a constant_a congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o not_o only_o may_v convenient_o but_o also_o must_v necessary_o if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o sufficient_a cause_n hinder_v assemble_v together_o ordinary_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o i_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n or_o rather_o innumerable_a company_n of_o christian_n which_o t._n c._n himself_o think_v to_o have_v be_v great_a in_o those_o time_n then_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v rage_v with_o persecution_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n uncapable_a of_o such_o multitude_n it_o be_v uncredible_a yea_o impossible_a that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o country_n about_o they_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n ordinary_o and_o constant_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n neither_o do_v that_o further_a his_o cause_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o assertion_n that_o the_o christian_n which_o dwell_v in_o and_o about_o any_o great_a city_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n for_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o country_n though_o distinguish_v into_o many_o particular_a congregation_n do_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v entire_a body_n by_o themselves_o unless_o they_o be_v schismatickes_n or_o heretic_n but_o all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o outward_a body_n and_o visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o mother_n church_n in_o the_o city_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o head_n by_o which_o they_o be_v denominate_v and_o also_o distinguish_v as_o now_o they_o be_v from_o other_o church_n 63._o have_v thus_o cavilled_a with_o the_o consequence_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o syllogism_n deny_v every_o particular_a branch_n thereof_o and_o first_o for_o the_o number_n he_o will_v examine_v my_o proof_n but_o what_o shall_v he_o speak_v of_o proof_n when_o all_o i_o say_v be_v but_o upon_o imagination_n very_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v my_o imagination_n be_v better_a reason_n then_o your_o strong_a proof_n and_o that_o here_o appear_v where_o you_o weaken_v my_o imagination_n i_o will_v not_o say_v falsify_v it_o by_o propound_v it_o after_o your_o manner_n but_o can_v a_o man_n profess_v sincerity_n so_o cast_v off_o all_o shame_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o i_o say_v be_v but_o upon_o imagination_n when_o of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v there_o be_v four_o proof_n set_v down_o in_o the_o sermon_n first_o by_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a second_o a_o instance_n of_o rome_n three_o the_o testimony_n of_o cornelius_n four_a the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n the_o first_o he_o propund_v thus_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n within_o a_o few_o week_n after_o christ_n be_v very_o great_a than_o be_v it_o great_a in_o such_o city_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v your_o fashion_n to_o make_v my_o consequence_n not_o to_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o your_o own_o imagine_a ability_n in_o answer_v they_o my_o reason_n stand_v thus_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v very_o great_a within_o a_o few_o week_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o great_a city_n have_v the_o like_a though_o not_o always_o so_o great_a mean_v be_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n increase_v so_o much_o as_o to_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o particular_a assembly_n ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a 6.1.7_o for_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 3000._o be_v convert_v in_o one_o day_n and_o short_o after_o their_o number_n be_v grow_v to_o 5000._o which_o afterward_o daily_a and_o mighty_o increase_v therefore_o the_o latter_a in_o my_o argument_n as_o you_o see_v comparison_n be_v make_v not_o only_o between_o jerusalem_n and_o
other_o great_a city_n but_o chief_o which_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la between_o the_o short_a time_n of_o a_o few_o week_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o 200._o year_n if_o at_o jerusalem_n within_o a_o few_o week_n the_o christian_n be_v become_v many_o thousand_o how_o may_v we_o think_v they_o be_v increase_v before_o the_o end_n of_o 200._o year_n in_o rome_n alexandria_n ephesus_n antioch_n and_o such_o like_a city_n so_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v strong_a enough_o contain_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a though_o i_o prove_v none_o of_o those_o four_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v prove_v as_o first_o that_o all_o which_o be_v convert_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n remain_v member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o make_v not_o against_o the_o consequence_n but_o rather_o for_o it_o see_v those_o which_o remain_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o persecution_n disperse_v to_o other_o city_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o plough_n of_o christ_n there_o second_o that_o all_o the_o great_a city_n have_v the_o like_a mean_n to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v see_v the_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v use_v and_o the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v also_o effectual_a in_o other_o place_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n beside_o the_o like_a mean_n of_o their_o own_o thirdlie_o though_o the_o mean_n be_v alike_o that_o yet_o the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a which_o also_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v see_v we_o know_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n how_o wonderful_o and_o miraculous_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o great_a city_n within_o that_o time_n four_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o apostasy_n in_o any_o of_o those_o church_n with_o which_o paul_n in_o his_o conceit_n do_v seem_v to_o charge_v they_o of_o asia_n 2._o tim._n 1.15_o which_o exception_n also_o be_v frivolous_a 1.15_o see_v not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a city_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o even_o these_o seven_o of_o asia_n be_v famous_a in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o he_o seek_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o find_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o start_a hole_n whereby_o to_o escape_v the_o force_n of_o this_o consequence_n but_o these_o point_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o stand_n on_o time_n only_o whereas_o now_o he_o charge_v the_o second_o time_n all_o they_o of_o asia_n with_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v in_o asia_n have_v forsake_v he_o he_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o reform_v his_o judgement_n for_o first_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n but_o only_o of_o all_o those_o asian_o of_o note_n who_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n since_o his_o imprisonment_n of_o which_o number_n say_v he_o be_v phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n but_o of_o their_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n as_o the_o disciple_n have_v shrink_v from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o else_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n in_o my_o first_o apology_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o 4.16_o but_o all_o â—id_v forsake_v i_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n collect_v that_o all_o be_v apostares_n from_o the_o faith_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o desertion_n paul_n mean_v whereinto_o those_o of_o asia_n do_v fall_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o onesiphorus_n who_o he_o commend_v in_o the_o same_o place_n who_o often_o refresh_v paul_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o shrink_v from_o paul_n that_o he_o most_o diligent_o seek_v he_o out_o and_o find_v he_o the_o other_o of_o asia_n of_o who_o he_o complain_v when_o they_o be_v in_o rome_n shrink_v from_o he_o as_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a of_o his_o chain_n thus_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o that_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v 3._o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o friend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v many_o then_o in_o rome_n from_o the_o part_n of_o asia_n but_o none_o say_v he_o stand_v to_o i_o no_o man_n will_v know_v i_o all_o be_v estrange_v from_o i_o theophylact_fw-mi likewise_o when_o paul_n be_v apprehend_v of_o nero_n he_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o asia_n who_o from_o asia_n have_v go_v to_o rome_n with_o he_o oâ—cumenius_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o paul_n be_v apprehend_v of_o nero_n his_o friend_n of_o asia_n do_v forsake_v he_o for_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n many_o of_o asia_n which_o be_v follower_n of_o paul_n or_o otherwise_o faithful_a man_n but_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d withdraw_v themselves_o and_o as_o we_o say_v draw_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n after_o nero_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o in_o asia_n that_o be_v those_o of_o asia_n it_o be_v likely_a say_v theodoret_n that_o some_o of_o those_o which_o in_o asia_n have_v believe_v be_v at_o rome_n but_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o paul_n for_o fear_n of_o nero._n as_o for_o the_o assumption_n 64._o viz._n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n within_o a_o few_o week_n be_v great_a it_o make_v nothing_o say_v he_o for_o he_o or_o against_o us._n which_o be_v a_o strange_a speech_n see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o premise_n whereupon_o the_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v and_o which_o be_v grant_v their_o assertion_n can_v be_v true_a but_o here_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o great_a parish_n about_o london_n say_v that_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v all_o meet_a together_o as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v against_o reason_n and_o against_o sense_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v meet_v as_o those_o of_o london_n which_o be_v of_o one_o parish_n after_o their_o multitude_n be_v increase_v second_o neither_o may_v they_o be_v under_o persecution_n meet_v in_o great_a multitude_n as_o those_o of_o london_n which_o through_o god_n goodness_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o liberty_n three_o neither_o have_v they_o such_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o great_a multitude_n but_o where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o intend_v when_o their_o multitude_n shall_v be_v great_a that_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v assemble_v together_o as_o they_o who_o be_v of_o one_o parish_n about_o london_n that_o need_v some_o explanation_n the_o parish_n about_o london_n and_o every_o where_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o among_o many_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n with_o purpose_n that_o all_o within_o that_o precinct_n shall_v make_v a_o ordinary_a set_a congregation_n have_v one_o presbyter_n and_o not_o a_o presbytery_n much_o less_o a_o bishop_n assign_v to_o they_o whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n whereunto_o james_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n assist_v with_o a_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v one_o parish_n among_o many_o but_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n church_n which_o shall_v by_o god_n blessing_n beget_v other_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o in_o particular_a assembly_n and_o yet_o to_o remain_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a unto_o it_o as_o child_n to_o the_o mother_n it_o be_v never_o mean_v neither_o in_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o city_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o no_o more_o but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n or_o that_o as_o more_o congregation_n shall_v be_v constitute_v every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n but_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o either_o than_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n or_o after_o shall_v be_v which_o as_o it_o increase_v be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n whereunto_o presbyter_n several_o be_v to_o be_v assign_v all_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n argument_n the_o refuter_fw-la not_o content_v thus_o to_o have_v cavilled_a with_o my_o argument_n do_v also_o threaten_v as_o though_o he_o have_v wrest_v my_o weapon_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n to_o turn_v the_o poem_n of_o it_o such_o be_v his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o my_o cause_n but_o his_o minaces_fw-la be_v but_o word_n and_o his_o word_n but_o wind_n for_o this_o be_v all_o he_o can_v say_v or_o do_v if_o the_o christian_n
conceive_v hope_n of_o victory_n like_o the_o king_n of_o aâ—_n between_o these_o old_a force_n which_o i_o have_v make_v to_o retire_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o new_a supply_n march_v towards_o he_o finis_fw-la the_o three_o book_n prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n chap._n 1._o confute_v the_o refuters_n preamble_n to_o the_o four_o point_n and_o defend_v my_o own_o entrance_n thereinto_o serm._n sect_n 1._o pag._n 28._o in_o the_o four_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n over_o other_o minister_n for_o although_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o we_o agree_v in_o this_o etc._n etc._n almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pag._n 29._o of_o the_o five_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v three_o have_v already_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o concern_v lay_v elder_n against_o both_o sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o aswell_o the_o elder_n as_o the_o young_a though_o between_o their_o opinion_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o elder_a require_v such_o a_o presbytery_n in_o each_o city_n or_o diocese_n the_o young_a in_o each_o parish_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o concern_v diocese_n and_o diocesan_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o urge_v the_o new-found_a parish-discipline_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o which_o remain_n i_o propound_v to_o myself_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o not_o great_o regard_v what_o our_o innovatour_n in_o these_o 2._o point_n do_v hold_v or_o deny_v their_o proper_a opinion_n concern_v the_o parish_n discipline_n be_v in_o the_o three_o former_a point_n sufficient_o confute_v the_o which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o note_v for_o 2._o cause_n the_o one_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v the_o refuter_n evasion_n in_o disavow_v such_o assertion_n as_o i_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o disciplinarian_o to_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n see_v they_o be_v hold_v by_o man_n more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a with_o who_o principal_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v the_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o chief_a and_o almost_o only_a strength_n thereof_o be_v the_o allegation_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n writer_n who_o i_o call_v the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n as_o touch_v the_o four_o point_n the_o refuter_fw-la before_o he_o come_v to_o my_o word_n make_v a_o idle_a flourish_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o by_o confute_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n he_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v scarce_o have_v vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n to_o my_o discourse_n here_o therefore_o he_o show_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o by_o confute_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n he_o shall_v withal_o refute_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o otherwise_o a_o answer_n to_o i_o in_o this_o four_o point_n be_v needless_a in_o the_o former_a he_o seem_v ignorant_o and_o yet_o malicious_o to_o presuppose_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n hang_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o one_o pin_n and_o that_o he_o which_o grant_v the_o one_o must_v needs_o hold_v the_o other_o for_o the_o basis_n or_o ground_n of_o his_o dispute_n be_v this_o such_o as_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o part_n or_o several_a church_n and_o contrariwise_o from_o hence_o he_o have_v two_o inference_n the_o first_o thus_o such_o as_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o part_n or_o several_a church_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v aristocratical_a and_o not_o monarchical_a therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o part_n or_o several_a church_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v aristocratical_a and_o not_o monarchical_a the_o proposition_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v form_n note_v it_o as_o a_o absurdity_n in_o i_o to_o fight_v for_o that_o in_o the_o particular_n which_o in_o the_o general_a i_o wish_v overthrow_v but_o it_o will_v be_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o particular_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o government_n he_o will_v have_v answerable_a to_o the_o universal_a or_o whole_a church_n if_o he_o mean_v only_o parishional_a church_n as_o he_o needs_o must_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o his_o conceit_n but_o a_o parish_n parish_n no_o doubt_n may_v be_v proud_a of_o the_o comparison_n for_o then_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v in_o stately_a manner_n as_o rome_n have_v her_o senate_n lacedaemon_n her_o signiory_n athens_n her_o areopage_n jerusalem_fw-la she_o synedrion_fw-mi venice_n which_o our_o refuter_fw-la add_v her_o council_n of_o state_n and_o last_o which_o exceed_v all_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v her_o ecumenical_a synod_n so_o the_o church_n of_o every_o parish_n in_o every_o street_n and_o in_o every_o hamlet_n must_v have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n but_o what_o part_n soever_o he_o understand_v whether_o parishional_a national_n or_o diocesan_n church_n the_o proposition_n be_v untrue_a for_o of_o provincial_n or_o national_n church_n the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o diocese_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n but_o howsoever_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o government_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v monarchical_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v the_o metropolis_n use_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o national_n or_o provincial_a synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o his_o presbytery_n they_o may_v be_v aristocratical_a who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o rome_n sometime_o be_v popular_a and_o likewise_o that_o of_o athens_n for_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la to_o reckon_v athens_n with_o venice_n as_o a_o example_n of_o aristocracy_n yet_o the_o several_a province_n be_v rule_v by_o several_a governor_n as_o propraetor_n and_o proconsul_n the_o government_n of_o this_o whole_a island_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o unite_n the_o two_o kingdom_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o sovereign_n be_v monarchical_a yet_o the_o government_n of_o several_a part_n by_o counsel_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o may_v seem_v so_o far_o aristocratical_a the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v monarchical_a under_o one_o head_n and_o monarch_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o king_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o earth_n he_o have_v no_o vicar_n general_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o appoint_v governor_n under_o he_o which_o may_v govern_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o respect_n monarchical_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o mutual_a consociation_n of_o her_o governor_n for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o they_o to_o a_o occumenicall_a synod_n be_v govern_v aristocratical_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a consociation_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n if_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v the_o like_a consociation_n the_o universal_a world_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o that_o respect_n aristocratical_o though_o the_o several_a part_n for_o the_o most_o part_n monarchical_o so_o much_o of_o the_o proposition_n the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o writer_n against_o the_o papist_n aristocratical_a with_o who_o himself_o and_o his_o copartner_n do_v not_o agree_v for_o first_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v aristocratical_a they_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a church_n who_o as_o be_v sever_v rule_v their_o church_n several_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a monarch_n over_o all_o so_o be_v congregat_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n do_v make_v one_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n but_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n do_v hold_v that_o every_o parish_n be_v a_o entire_a body_n by_o itself_o have_v within_o itself_o for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a authority_n unsubordinate_a and_o independent_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o lawful_a authority_n in_o synod_n to_o define_v determine_v or_o command_v but_o only_o to_o deliberat_fw-la and_o advise_v as_o h._n i._n in_o his_o book_n urge_v reformation_n and_o other_o the_o christian_n and_o modest_a challenger_n of_o disputation_n together_o with_o the_o humble_a 1609._o petitioner_n sue_v for_o a_o toleration_n do_v teach_v second_o our_o writer_n hold_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n
jerome_n deny_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o diverse_a other_o consent_v in_o judgement_n be_v a_o vain_a flourish_n let_v he_o name_v but_o one_o other_o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v 1000_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v the_o cause_n and_o those_o latter_a writer_n which_o consent_n with_o he_o use_v his_o word_n &_o build_v upon_o his_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o this_o cause_n lie_v on_o jeroms_n shoulder_n who_o if_o i_o can_v disburden_v thereof_o there_o can_v nothing_o at_o all_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n first_o than_o i_o say_v that_o they_o abuse_v jerome_n who_o match_v he_o with_o aërius_n for_o beside_o that_o aërius_n be_v a_o damn_a heretic_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a arian_n as_o epiphanius_n say_v who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v in_o a_o church_n of_o arian_n epiph._n stand_v in_o election_n for_o the_o bishopric_n against_o eustathius_n who_o also_o be_v a_o arrian_n out_o of_o a_o discontent_a humour_n the_o common_a source_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n broach_v this_o heresy_n as_o epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n censure_v it_o presbyterum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcope_n nulla_fw-la differentia_fw-la debere_fw-la discerni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n both_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o augustine_n report_v his_o opinion_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o epiphanius_n allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n for_o there_o be_v one_o order_n say_v he_o of_o both_o one_o honour_n and_o one_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n so_o do_v the_o presbyter_n the_o b._n give_v the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n so_o do_v the_o presbyter_n the_o b._n do_v administer_v god_n worship_n so_o do_v the_o presbyter_n the_o b._n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n so_o also_o do_v the_o presbyter_n but_o jerome_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o use_v the_o refuter_n word_n of_o aërius_n who_o indeed_o as_o epiphanius_n say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o frantic_a fellow_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v avouch_v neither_o do_v he_o deny_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la here_o have_v deliver_v two_o untruth_n the_o one_o that_o he_o say_v aërius_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o most_o manifest_o he_o do_v and_o do_v it_o no_o doubt_n with_o this_o mind_n that_o though_o he_o miss_v of_o the_o bishopric_n which_o ambitious_o he_o have_v desire_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v think_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o a_o bishop_n the_o other_o that_o he_o say_v jerome_n deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o many_o testimony_n allege_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o jerome_n hold_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o though_o somewhere_n he_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o custom_n to_o be_v euagr._fw-la a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o either_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o hold_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n to_o be_v not_o divini_fw-la but_o apostolici_fw-la iuris_fw-la or_o he_o may_v be_v interpret_v as_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n prove_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n but_o hereof_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o for_o not_o only_a bishop_n but_o also_o apostle_n 1_o be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o the_o apostleship_n 1.20_o be_v call_v bishopric_n for_o howsoever_o all_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v angel_n and_o bishop_n yet_o that_o one_o among_o many_o who_o have_v singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o same_o warrant_n may_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n now_o whereas_o aërius_n for_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n judge_v and_o heretic_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o alleagation_n not_o only_o prove_v the_o superiority_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o who_o judge_v this_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n do_v also_o judge_v it_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n neither_o do_v epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n alone_o condemn_v aërius_n for_o a_o heretic_n but_o as_o epiphanius_n 75._o report_v all_o church_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n do_v so_o detest_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n that_o be_v abandon_v of_o all_o they_o be_v force_v to_o live_v in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o in_o wood_n answer_v and_o whereas_o some_o object_n against_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n in_o defence_n of_o aerius_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o heresy_n because_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v one_o of_o aërius_n his_o allegation_n out_o of_o scripture_n where_o presbyter_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o that_o augustine_n follow_v epiphanius_n himself_o not_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v these_o be_v very_o slender_a exception_n to_o be_v take_v by_o so_o learned_a k._n a_o man_n for_o be_v it_o that_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v some_o one_o of_o aërius_n his_o allegation_n be_v that_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_n aërius_n from_o be_v a_o heretic_n see_v that_o testimony_n 1.1_o may_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o see_v every_o testimony_n allege_v by_o each_o heretic_n have_v not_o always_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v write_v against_o they_o the_o allegation_n which_o aërius_n bring_v out_o of_o phil._n 1.1_o do_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n at_o what_o time_n he_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n namely_o epaphroditus_n 2.25_o be_v call_v their_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o many_o etc._n of_o the_o father_n that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o in_o philippi_n which_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n be_v call_v bishop_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nay_o that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n and_o as_o touch_v augustine_n i_o marvel_v that_o learned_a man_n can_v derogate_v so_o much_o from_o he_o as_o that_o he_o at_o that_o time_n especial_o will_v write_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o what_o himself_o understand_v not_o for_o augustine_n be_v no_o youngling_n or_o novice_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o write_v that_o book_n in_o his_o elder_a age_n even_o after_o he_o have_v write_v un_fw-fr his_o book_n of_o retractation_n at_o what_o time_n he_o have_v write_v 230._o book_n beside_o his_o epistle_n and_o homily_n neither_o do_v augustine_n write_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o any_o of_o those_o particular_n which_o he_o note_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v heresy_n only_o he_o say_v that_o what_o make_v a_o heretic_n can_v in_o his_o judgement_n hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o accurate_a definition_n notwithstanding_o he_o distribute_v his_o intend_a treatise_n into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o after_o christ_n ascension_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o which_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o among_o which_o the_o heresy_n of_o aërius_n have_v the_o 53._o place_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o promise_v to_o dispute_v what_o make_v a_o heretic_n but_o though_o he_o come_v not_o to_o that_o or_o if_o he_o do_v what_o he_o write_v of_o that_o point_n be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o treatise_n which_o be_v extant_a he_o say_v thus_o fine_a what_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v against_o these_o mean_v all_o the_o 88_o heresy_n which_o before_o he_o have_v recite_v it_o be_v but_o a_o superfluous_a question_n see_v it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o behalf_n to_o know_v eam_fw-la contra_fw-la istâ—_n sentire_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la horum_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la quenquam_fw-la dâ—bere_fw-la recipere_fw-la that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o these_o and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o receive_v any_o of_o these_o into_o his_o belief_n and_o again_o omnis_fw-la itaque_fw-la christianus_n catholicus_n istâ—_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la credere_fw-la etc._n
haste_n touch_v only_o upon_o the_o point_n as_o a_o dog_n by_o the_o river_n nilus_n not_o dare_v to_o stay_v by_o it_o &_o yet_o so_o brag_v he_o be_v that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o haste_v away_o not_o for_o fear_n but_o rather_o in_o disdain_n as_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o waste_v time_n in_o a_o matter_n either_o so_o impertinent_a as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o section_n or_o so_o needless_a as_o the_o latter_a for_o this_o be_v his_o usual_a guise_n to_o cast_v off_o those_o point_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o indeed_o be_v most_o material_a as_o impertinent_a or_o needless_a the_o former_a be_v impertinent_a because_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o belong_v to_o those_o seven_o angel_n nor_o within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a evasion_n unlearned_a and_o i_o great_o doubt_v also_o unconscionable_a do_v i_o not_o plain_o note_v that_o these_o seven_o angel_n have_v this_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n when_o as_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n who_o also_o be_v angel_n in_o every_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n for_o to_o his_o objection_n of_o their_o not_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o for_o the_o time_n do_v i_o not_o affirm_v that_o timothy_n have_v this_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n at_o ephesus_n titus_n in_o crect_n epaphroditus_n in_o philippi_n archippus_n at_o colosse_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o witness_n they_o do_v either_o testify_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la which_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v perpetual_a or_o if_o they_o speak_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n cornelius_n the_o worthy_a martyr_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o avouch_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o 43._o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n though_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n be_v very_o great_a and_o impute_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a ignorance_n to_o novatian_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o he_o know_v there_o be_v forty_o six_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n this_o testimony_n be_v reject_v because_o it_o be_v give_v fifty_o year_n after_o the_o date_n which_o be_v but_o a_o evasion_n if_o it_o do_v testify_v the_o facto_fw-la only_o but_o see_v cornelius_n speak_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v i_o hope_v that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o cornelius_n his_o time_n be_v not_o lawful_a before_o unless_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v show_v that_o before_o cornelius_n his_o time_n plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n be_v count_v lawful_a §_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 8._o who_o testimony_n i_o also_o allege_v be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n for_o have_v decree_v that_o when_o the_o catharist_n that_o be_v puritan_n or_o novatian_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v retain_v their_o degree_n as_o he_o that_o be_v a_o deacon_n or_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v so_o continue_v and_o likewise_o a_o bishop_n for_o even_o the_o puritan_n or_o catharist_n themselves_o have_v their_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v not_o another_o already_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n already_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d before_o hand_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n among_o the_o catharist_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o presbyter_n unless_o it_o please_v the_o bishop_n to_o communicate_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n but_o if_o that_o like_o he_o not_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o out_o either_o a_o chorepiscopus_n that_o be_v a_o country_n bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n place_n that_o still_o he_o may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n which_o word_n in_o ruffinus_n 4._o be_v the_o ten_o canon_n ne_o in_o una_fw-la civitate_fw-la duo_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la augustine_n also_o understand_v though_o somewhat_o too_o late_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n than_o one_o for_o how_o soever_o while_o he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bâ—shopricke_n of_o hippo_n while_o valerius_n be_v alive_a yet_o when_o himself_n be_v old_a and_o desire_v that_o eradius_fw-la may_v be_v his_o coadjutor_n who_o also_o he_o nominate_v for_o his_o successor_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o unlawful_a that_o while_o himself_o live_v he_o shall_v be_v ordany_v bishop_n while_o valerius_n live_v say_v he_o 8._o i_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o i_o sit_v with_o he_o both_o of_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o what_o be_v reprehend_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v blame_v in_o he_o or_o as_o possidonius_fw-la speak_v quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la doluit_fw-la alijs_fw-la fieri_fw-la noluit_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n 1.1_o chrysostome_n ambrose_n theodoret_n and_o oecumenius_n on_o phil._n 1._o all_o which_o i_o confess_v live_v after_o the_o two_o hundred_o year_n but_o they_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o and_o the_o like_a have_v primasius_n on_o the_o same_o place_n to_o all_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v about_o man_n device_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v humane_a and_o i_o trust_v the_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n in_o each_o of_o these_o angel_n in_o timothy_n in_o titus_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o humane_a device_n but_o though_o he_o will_v not_o strive_v yet_o he_o allege_v that_o little_a which_o he_o be_v able_a and_o that_o also_o more_o than_o himself_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o object_v that_o epiphanius_n and_o eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n reckon_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o one_o time_n founder_n they_o both_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o irenaeus_n 3._o testify_v and_o have_v found_v the_o church_n ordain_v linus_n bishop_n but_o that_o either_o of_o they_o both_o and_o much_o less_o that_o both_o at_o once_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v he_o allege_v that_o which_o himself_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v false_a will_v he_o have_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o himself_o believe_v to_o be_v untrue_a that_o which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o athanasius_n mess._n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a bishop_n in_o some_o one_o church_n though_o i_o can_v find_v it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n as_o at_o antioch_n sometime_o there_o be_v three_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n his_o allegation_n out_o of_o d._n sutcliffe_n 5._o be_v very_o childish_a as_o though_o when_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n ordain_v in_o every_o town_n or_o city_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o every_o city_n he_o place_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v bishop_n place_v in_o every_o city_n or_o diocese_n throughout_o england_n i_o shall_v speak_v true_o and_o yet_o my_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o in_o every_o diocese_n there_o be_v but_o one_o where_o i_o say_v 7._o that_o as_o this_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v retain_v he_o will_v seem_v half_o amaze_v that_o i_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v other_o form_n of_o government_n to_o be_v lawful_a pag._n 95._o and_o no_o further_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n then_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o proceed_v from_o god_n without_o imply_v any_o necessary_a perpetuity_n thereof_o pag._n 92._o shall_v now_o plain_o avouch_v a_o necessity_n of_o retain_v the_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o reader_n that_o favour_v the_o refuters_n person_n and_o cause_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v amaze_v at_o his_o deal_n
for_o first_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a lie_n and_o a_o notorious_a falsification_n of_o my_o word_n to_o say_v i_o plain_o avouch_v a_o necessity_n of_o retain_v the_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n &_o c_o where_o do_v i_o mention_v or_o mean_v that_o necessity_n he_o speak_v of_o can_v those_o word_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v retain_v no_o otherwise_o be_v expound_v then_o as_o imply_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v which_o be_v meet_v or_o fit_a expedient_a or_o convenient_a profitable_a or_o needful_a to_o be_v retain_v second_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v how_o oft_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v charge_v i_o for_o say_v the_o bishop_n call_v to_o be_v hold_v d_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la imply_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n thereof_o and_o charge_v the_o doctrine_n 5._o of_o my_o sermon_n to_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n which_o make_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n to_o be_v alterable_a by_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o here_o acknowledge_v for_o advantage_n that_o i_o hold_v no_o such_o matter_n three_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o under_o this_o pretence_n of_o amazement_n he_o shift_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a which_o sit_v so_o near_o to_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n but_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v bear_v in_o mind_n the_o word_n off_o cyprian_a 9_o note_v the_o source_n of_o all_o schism_n to_o be_v this_o when_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o some_o be_v contemn_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n you_o ought_v to_o know_v say_v he_o to_o pupianus_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o vain_a who_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n cyprian_n often_o write_v 3._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliâ—â—de_fw-la haereses_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v heresy_n or_o schism_n any_o other_o begin_v then_o this_o that_o god_n priest_n mean_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o obey_v neither_o be_v one_o bishop_n for_o the_o time_n nor_o one_o judge_n in_o christ_n steed_n acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n again_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la initia_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la 9_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heretic_n these_o the_o rise_n and_o endeavour_n of_o ill_a mind_a schismatics_n that_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o contemn_v their_o b._n with_o swell_a pride_n sic_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la receditur_fw-la thus_o do_v man_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n 91._o hence_o do_v man_n rush_v into_o heresy_n and_o schism_n when_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o priest_n and_o envy_v their_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o behalf_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o sin_n and_o touch_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v thereof_o 8._o out_o of_o jerome_n who_o be_v the_o only_a man_n among_o the_o father_n on_o who_o authority_n the_o disciplinarian_o in_o this_o cause_n do_v rely_v i_o produce_v three_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n the_o first_o affirm_v 91._o that_o luciferianos_fw-la unless_o this_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n the_o second_o euagr._fw-la that_o ever_o since_o saint_n mark_v time_n the_o presbyter_n have_v elect_v one_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n the_o three_o that_o 1._o when_o some_o begin_v to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o every_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v appertain_v of_o these_o allegation_n the_o first_o give_v testimony_n to_o this_o superiority_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o other_o two_o testify_v the_o facto_fw-la bear_v witness_n that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n these_o testimony_n be_v feat_o avoid_v with_o a_o promise_n to_o answer_v they_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v say_v never_o a_o word_n to_o the_o present_a not_o almost_o to_o any_o purpose_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o section_n 9_o wherein_o i_o prove_v against_o beza_n and_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o that_o the_o bb._n have_v this_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n neither_o for_o a_o short_a time_n nor_o by_o course_n but_o be_v elect_v for_o term_v of_o life_n this_o refuter_fw-la reject_v as_o not_o worth_a the_o mention_v he_o have_v so_o oft_o refute_v it_o already_o refute_v oft_o i_o will_v be_v sorry_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a with_o soundness_n of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o refute_v any_o one_o sentence_n in_o the_o sermon_n all_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o point_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v be_v this_o that_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o untruth_n that_o i_o threaten_v kindness_n on_o they_o that_o i_o have_v need_v to_o be_v as_o eloquent_a as_o pericles_n if_o i_o can_v persuade_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v say_v this_o when_o as_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o most_o plain_a and_o evident_a allegation_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o although_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_n beza_n tender_v his_o credit_n yet_o what_o i_o here_o confute_v be_v avouch_v by_o he_o in_o his_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o degree_n of_o minister_n chief_o in_o the_o 141.142.143_o page_n now_o because_o this_o point_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n 10._o though_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v trip_v over_o it_o so_o light_o like_o a_o dog_n over_o a_o hot_a hearth_n as_o if_o i_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o endeavour_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o further_a satisfaction_n therein_o by_o add_v some_o other_o proof_n what_o antiquity_n think_v of_o the_o singularity_n of_o bishop_n may_v appear_v first_o by_o these_o two_o testimony_n out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o theodoret._n for_o when_o novatian_n be_v ordain_v a_o second_o bishop_n in_o rome_n beside_o cornelius_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v before_o confessor_n who_o also_o have_v consent_v to_o he_o move_v with_o repentance_n and_o return_v from_o schism_n unto_o the_o church_n confess_v their_o error_n say_v 11._o nos_fw-la errorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o we_o have_v confess_v one_o holy_a ghost_n one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n likewise_o when_o constantius_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o godly_a matron_n in_o rome_n give_v consent_n that_o liberius_n shall_v return_v but_o withal_o appoint_v that_o he_o and_o felix_n shall_v rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a the_o faithful_a people_n deride_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n with_o one_o voice_n cry_v as_o 11._o theodoret_n report_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o bishop_n after_o these_o speech_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a people_n adorn_v with_o piety_n and_o justice_n liberius_n return_v and_o felix_n depart_v to_o another_o city_n and_o short_o die_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n good_a providence_n say_v sozomen_n 15._o that_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n shall_v not_o be_v diffamed_a as_o govern_v at_o once_o by_o two_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o dissension_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a 2._o and_o that_o the_o add_v of_o a_o second_o bishop_n be_v judge_v unlawful_a and_o esteem_v as_o a_o note_n of_o schism_n cyprian_a in_o some_o other_o place_n beside_o those_o which_o before_o i_o cite_v do_v testify_v write_v therefore_o to_o the_o foresay_a confessor_n who_o have_v join_v with_o novatian_n 2._o granat_n i_o say_v he_o it_o greive_v i_o etc._n etc._n when_o i_o understand_v that_o you_o there_o against_o ecclesiastical_a order_n against_o the_o euangelical_n law_n against_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_a institution_n have_v think_v that_o another_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v that_o another_o church_n shall_v be_v institute_v the_o member_n of_o christrent_n asunder_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v which_o be_v but_o one_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o schismatical_a emulation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 2._o where_o a_o bishop_n be_v once_o
lawful_o ordain_v whosoever_o now_o will_v be_v make_v bishop_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o church_n ordination_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o boast_v much_o of_o himself_o and_o challenge_v very_o much_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v profane_a he_o be_v a_o alien_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o after_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o can_v be_v a_o second_o whosoever_o after_o that_o one_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v alone_o be_v make_v he_o be_v not_o the_o second_o but_o none_o at_o all_o three_o 11._o the_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n in_o bishop_n during_o their_o life_n be_v prove_v by_o their_o singularity_n of_o succession_n both_o in_o and_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n note_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o other_o approve_a author_n most_o plain_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a church_n four_o what_o the_o preeminence_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o good_a writer_n they_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n his_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n deacon_n the_o bishop_n clergy_n thus_o arius_n 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v alexander_n presbyter_n petrus_n and_o irenaus_n agentes_fw-la timotheâ—â—_n 17._o and_o macarius_n 8._o to_o have_v be_v athanasius_n 23._o his_o presbyter_n the_o vicegerent_n of_o silvester_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v his_o presbyter_n 3._o thus_o 15._o crispio_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v epiphaniuâ—_n his_o archdeacon_n heraclides_fw-la 11._o to_o have_v be_v chrysostom_n deacon_n in_o a_o word_n all_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n clerk_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n 23._o let_v no_o bishop_n take_v another_o clerk_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o who_o clerk_n he_o be_v the_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o the_o great_a preeminence_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o these_o we_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o bucer_n 12_o against_o who_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v except_v as_o be_v partial_a for_o bishop_n by_o the_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o we_o see_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o among_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v special_o commit_v one_o shall_v have_v the_o singular_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o charge_n and_o care_v govern_v all_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v attribute_v to_o these_o chief_a governor_n of_o church_n howbeit_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o other_o presbyter_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o bishop_n chap._n four_o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o power_n lucifer_n and_o first_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n serm._n sect_n 5._o pag._n 36._o let_v we_o see_v if_o bishop_n be_v not_o also_o superior_a in_o power_n harken_v to_o jerome_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o if_o there_o be_v not_o yield_v exhort_v &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o peerless_a power_n and_o eminent_a above_o all_o there_o will_v be_v so_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n this_o testimony_n be_v handle_v by_o he_o as_o sir_n christopher_n blunt_n head_n be_v use_v after_o his_o apprehension_n first_o heal_v and_o then_o cut_v off_o for_o first_o he_o explane_n the_o testimony_n and_o then_o reject_v it_o he_o restrain_v jeromes_n speech_n to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o time_n viz._n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v without_o open_a violence_n stretch_v it_o further_o which_o be_v as_o unlearned_a a_o shift_n as_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o as_o though_o jerome_n have_v speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o in_o his_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v it_o jeromes_n judgement_n that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n in_o his_o time_n only_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o avoid_v of_o shisme_n for_o the_o former_a do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n timothe_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o ever_o since_o saint_n mark_v time_n there_o have_v be_v bishop_n place_v in_o a_o superior_a degree_n above_o the_o presbyte_n do_v he_o not_o call_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o division_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o latter_a he_o say_v indeed_o that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n before_o bb._n be_v ordain_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n but_o whereas_o afterward_o one_o be_v elect_v who_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n euagr._fw-la in_o schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n lest_o every_o man_n draw_v after_o he_o shall_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o afterward_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n nam_n &_o alexandria_n for_o even_o at_o alexandria_n ever_o since_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n who_o die_v 5._o or_o 6._o year_n before_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o almost_o 40._o year_n before_o saint_n john_n the_o presbyter_n have_v always_o choose_v one_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n 1._o the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o titum_fw-la 1._o that_o when_o division_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la pertineret_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o or_o as_o he_o speakth_v afterward_o ut_fw-la dissensionum_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evellerentur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la omnem_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la delaâ—â—â—_n that_o the_o first_o plant_n or_o set_v of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v out_o the_o whole_a care_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a therefore_o that_o in_o jeromes_n judgement_n the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n be_v needful_a for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o time_n but_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o bishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v and_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o bb._n be_v institute_v for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n lucifer_n so_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v retain_v yea_o he_o say_v salus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o this_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o unless_o a_o peerless_a and_o supereminent_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n jerâ—â—e_n but_o the_o refuter_fw-la want_v no_o reason_n i_o warrant_v you_o to_o restrain_v jeromes_n word_n to_o jeromes_n time_n for_o to_o stretch_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v he_o be_v to_o make_v jerome_n a_o wild_a head_a 〈◊〉_d indeed_o thus_o jerome_n if_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o giddy_a head_n shall_v be_v judge_v wild-headed_a and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o jerome_n in_o diverse_a place_n dispute_v and_o conclude_v that_o bb._n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v all_o which_o jerome_n in_o this_o cause_n say_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o before_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v
but_o no_o where_o he_o say_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a for_o before_o bb._n be_v ordain_v he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v equal_a he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o after_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v their_o institution_n a_o tradition_n apostolical_a he_o plain_o confess_v that_o one_o who_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n and_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o entreat_v more_o full_o his_o second_o reason_n jerome_n make_v heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n in_o alexandria_n the_o first_o author_n of_o advance_v one_o minister_n above_o another_o in_o power_n the_o word_n be_v nam_n &_o alexandria_n á_o marco_n euangelista_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o â—â—ccelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la si_fw-la exercitus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la faciat_fw-la for_o even_o at_o alexandria_n ever_o since_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n until_o the_o bishop_n heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n have_v always_o call_v one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n bishop_n even_o as_o a_o army_n choose_v their_o chieftain_n which_o word_n as_o so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o least_o inkling_n of_o the_o refuter_n conceit_n that_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o advance_v bishop_n that_o they_o plain_o declare_v the_o bishop_n ever_o from_o saint_n mark_v time_n to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o general_a above_o the_o soldier_n 2.529_o and_o true_o of_o the_o two_o t._n c._n conceit_n who_o collect_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o our_o refuter_fw-la have_v the_o better_a gloss_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o until_o heralas_n and_o dionysius_n they_o who_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n but_o then_o godly_a man_n mislike_v the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n to_o one_o in_o a_o church_n cease_v to_o call_v he_o so_o and_o he_o may_v have_v add_v with_o no_o less_o colour_n out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n till_o then_o have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o other_o minister_n but_o then_o good_a man_n mislike_v their_o advancement_n above_o their_o fellow_n minister_n bring_v they_o a_o peg_v low_a to_o these_o conjecture_n the_o word_n will_v seem_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o right_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o give_v some_o colour_n of_o likelihood_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v open_o proclaim_v the_o contrary_n wherefore_o of_o all_o collector_n my_o refuter_fw-la shall_v bear_v away_o the_o bell_n for_o he_o that_o can_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o word_n ever_o until_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o advance_v the_o bishop_n need_v not_o doubt_v to_o collect_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la what_o himself_o will_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o euagr._fw-la his_o three_o reason_n that_o jerome_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n do_v teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v most_o false_a for_o jerome_n plain_o confess_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o let_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v thus_o salve_v this_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n in_o the_o end_n reject_v it_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o unless_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o peerless_a power_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n bellarmine_n may_v argue_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o peerless_a power_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v bishop_n but_o this_o latter_a consequence_n be_v naught_o so_o be_v the_o former_a thus_o jerome_n on_o who_o only_a authority_n among_o the_o ancient_a the_o disciplinarian_o in_o this_o cause_n rely_v when_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o bb._n his_o credit_n be_v no_o better_o with_o they_o then_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o this_o be_v his_o desperate_a malice_n against_o the_o holy_a call_n of_o bishop_n whereby_o he_o seek_v every_o where_o to_o parallel_v the_o christian_a superiority_n of_o bb._n with_o the_o antichristian_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o jeromes_n conceit_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n almost_o as_o priest_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thâ—t_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o bishop_n for_o first_o experience_n teach_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o until_o the_o year_n 607._o the_o pope_n never_o attain_v to_o his_o supremacy_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v more_o free_a from_o schism_n before_o that_o time_n then_o since_o whereas_o contrariwise_o when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n for_o a_o short_a season_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o jerome_n 1â—_n speak_v seek_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o institute_a bishop_n second_o there_o be_v great_a odds_n between_o bb._n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n one_o bishop_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o african_a council_n 55._o may_v ordain_v many_o presbyter_n but_o one_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v three_o before_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a or_o universal_a bishop_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o communion_n between_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o christendom_n who_o course_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o avoid_v schism_n be_v to_o communicate_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n one_o with_o a_o other_o by_o their_o communicatorie_a pacificall_a or_o form_v letter_n and_o if_o any_o be_v in_o error_n they_o seek_v first_o several_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o if_o they_o prevail_v not_o they_o assemble_v in_o council_n either_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n or_o to_o depose_v they_o cyprian_n say_v 9_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o not_o rend_v into_o schism_n nor_o divide_a but_o every_o where_o knit_v together_o &_o coharentium_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la glutino_fw-la copulata_fw-la and_o couple_v with_o the_o glue_v as_o it_o be_v of_o bishop_n agree_v mutual_o among_o themselves_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 13._o which_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v therefore_o be_v the_o body_n of_o bishop_n copious_a couple_v together_o with_o the_o glue_v of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o company_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o a_o heresy_n &_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o rend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v havoc_n thereof_o the_o rest_n may_v help_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o of_o general_a council_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v when_o he_o do_v err_v who_o shall_v reclaim_v he_o when_o he_o be_v exorbitant_a who_o shall_v reduce_v he_o into_o the_o way_n when_o he_o shall_v draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a troop_n of_o soul_n into_o hell_n who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o avoid_v schism_n and_o preservation_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a yea_o better_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a where_o be_v christian_n and_o orthodoxal_a magistrate_n by_o the_o bb._n singularity_n of_o preeminence_n in_o every_o several_a church_n and_o mutual_a concord_n of_o they_o in_o the_o truth_n so_o must_v it_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o avoid_v conspire_v &_o consent_v in_o untruth_n but_o where_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n when_o he_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o he_o become_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o papacy_n the_o head_n of_o
who_o a_o paternal_a and_o pastoral_a authority_n be_v commit_v may_v worthy_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o we_o call_v not_o shepherd_n nor_o father_n lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o paternal_a or_o pastoral_a authority_n of_o bishop_n do_v not_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o lordly_a title_n i_o answer_v that_o magistrate_n yea_o prince_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o profane_a writer_n be_v call_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v lord_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o title_n of_o father_n be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o honour_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o as_o great_a honour_n at_o the_o least_o as_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n papa_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o all_o bishop_n as_o a_o title_n of_o eminent_a honour_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o the_o second_o there_o be_v too_o great_a odds_n between_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n the_o one_o be_v call_v master_n the_o other_o lord_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a difference_n between_o master_n and_o lord_n that_o inferior_a minister_n which_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o master_n shall_v deny_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n to_o bishop_n he_o reply_v as_o conceive_v my_o speech_n simple_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o master_n and_o lord_n if_o you_o respect_v their_o use_n in_o relation_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o correlative_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n if_o the_o use_n without_o relation_n among_o we_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o minister_n which_o assume_v the_o one_o to_o themselves_o shall_v deny_v the_o other_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o degree_n as_o their_o title_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o assume_v but_o give_v by_o custom_n to_o they_o as_o master_n of_o art_n both_o part_n be_v false_a for_o both_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n though_o not_o master_n of_o art_n though_o not_o graduate_n and_o also_o i_o especial_o mean_v certain_a minister_n who_o not_o endure_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n will_v neither_o tell_v you_o their_o name_n by_o speech_n nor_o set_v it_o down_o in_o writing_n without_o the_o preface_n of_o mastership_n the_o three_o if_o bishop_n be_v call_v lord_n then_o be_v they_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o follow_v no_o more_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v call_v lord_n than_o the_o minister_n be_v master_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v call_v master_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o they_o with_o relation_n but_o as_o simple_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n no_o say_v he_o let_v their_o style_n speak_v lord_n of_o have_v and_o welles_n lord_n of_o rochester_n etc._n etc._n what_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n nothing_o less_o but_o lord_n of_o the_o diocese_n they_o be_v lord_n of_o neither_o but_o lord_n bb._n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n lord_n but_o in_o the_o word_n bishop_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v always_o but_o many_o time_n be_v understand_v the_o refuter_fw-la have_v thus_o weak_o 107._o frivolous_o and_o fond_o shift_v off_o my_o argument_n and_o testimony_n rather_o than_o lie_v shift_v off_o my_o argument_n and_o testimony_n rather_o than_o answer_v they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o line_n in_o my_o sermon_n hitherto_o which_o i_o have_v not_o defend_v with_o evidence_n of_o truth_n against_o his_o cavillation_n notwithstanding_o conclude_v with_o a_o most_o insolent_a brag_v as_o if_o he_o have_v as_o his_o favourite_n give_v out_o lay_v i_o on_o my_o back_n and_o therefore_o as_o some_o wrestler_n after_o they_o have_v give_v one_o the_o foil_n will_v jet_v with_o their_o hand_n under_o their_o side_n challenge_v all_o other_o even_o so_o he_o have_v in_o his_o weak_a conceit_n give_v i_o a_o strong_a overthrow_n because_o he_o find_v i_o too_o weak_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o arm_n he_o challenge_v all_o comer_n say_v let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o can_v say_v more_o supply_v his_o default_n i_o do_v unfeigned_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n in_o this_o land_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o more_o in_o this_o cause_n then_o i_o be_o notwithstanding_o a_o strong_a propugner_n thereof_o shall_v not_o need_v against_o this_o oppugner_n and_o because_o i_o be_o assure_v in_o my_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o promise_v the_o refuter_fw-la if_o this_o which_o now_o i_o have_v write_v will_v not_o convince_v he_o as_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v while_o he_o will_v deal_v as_o a_o disputer_n and_o not_o as_o a_o libeler_n i_o will_v never_o give_v he_o over_o god_n give_v i_o life_n and_o health_n until_o i_o have_v utter_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n look_v back_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n let_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n if_o he_o can_v what_o one_o proof_n this_o refuter_fw-la have_v bring_v for_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n what_o one_o sound_a answer_n he_o have_v give_v to_o any_o one_o argument_n or_o testimony_n to_o my_o one_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v and_o then_o let_v he_o consider_v whether_o this_o glorious_a insultation_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o a_o worse_a purpose_n which_o be_v to_o retain_v the_o simple_a seduce_a people_n in_o their_o former_a term_n of_o factiousnes_n the_o four_o book_n maintain_v the_o five_o point_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n the_o i._o chapter_n prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n because_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n serm._n pag._n 54._o conclude_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o bb._n call_v etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 55._o li._n 7._o the_o refuter_fw-la find_v himself_o unable_a to_o confute_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o bb._n call_v will_v fain_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a move_v and_o move_v thereto_o by_o as_o frivolous_a reason_n as_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o point_n have_v already_o be_v prove_v by_o one_o argument_n be_v it_o therefore_o needless_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o second_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n meet_v with_o such_o a_o captious_a trifler_n as_o will_v not_o permit_v a_o man_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o two_o argument_n but_o the_o one_o must_v straight_o be_v reject_v as_o needless_a but_o indeed_o his_o analysis_n be_v force_v as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v both_o by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sermon_n page_n 2._o and_o also_o by_o the_o transition_n here_o use_v neither_o be_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o but_o the_o former_a assertion_n whereby_o the_o text_n be_v explicate_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n etc._n etc._n this_o which_o now_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v be_v the_o second_o assertion_n be_v a_o doctrine_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n so_o explicate_v i_o confess_v the_o former_a do_v prove_v the_o latter_a and_o that_o do_v commend_v the_o method_n of_o my_o sermon_n and_o both_o be_v dispose_v together_o may_v make_v this_o enthymeme_n the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v therefore_o the_o call_n of_o such_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o be_v be_v lawful_a but_o i_o content_v not_o myself_o with_o collect_v the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o text_n but_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o preacher_n be_v when_o they_o have_v collect_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v controversall_a i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o prove_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o other_o argument_n but_o other_o argument_n say_v he_o need_v not_o if_o the_o three_o middle_a point_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v what_o will_v he_o assume_v but_o the_o three_o former_a point_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v
if_o any_o other_o have_v come_v between_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n those_o other_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o they_o the_o predecessor_n to_o the_o bb._n beside_o other_o of_o the_o father_n in_o plain_a term_n testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o church_n every_o where_o to_o the_o bb._n and_o leave_v they_o their_o successor_n which_o in_o the_o succession_n also_o of_o bb._n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v plain_o declare_v simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n succeed_v james_n evodius_n linus_n timothy_n tittu_n etc._n etc._n substitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v three_o 113._o he_o say_v jerome_n apply_v the_o psalm_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v not_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v he_o must_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o such_o bb._n be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o can_v be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v that_o jerome_n expound_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n when_o he_o comment_v thus_o pro_fw-la patribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la filii_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la o_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostoli_fw-la patres_fw-la tui_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la te_fw-la genuerunt_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la illi_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la à _fw-la mundo_fw-la habes_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la episcopos_fw-la filios_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la creati_fw-la sunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la énim_fw-la &_o high_a patres_fw-la tui_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la regeris_fw-la he_o therefore_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o to_o jeromes_n time_n why_o but_o then_o jerome_n must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v hold_v the_o function_n of_o bb._n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o follow_v not_o for_o he_o may_v hold_v they_o to_o be_v prophesy_v of_o as_o he_o also_o confess_v es._n 60._o and_o yet_o esteem_v they_o but_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n be_v neither_o immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n nor_o yet_o provide_v as_o general_o &_o perpetual_o to_o be_v necessary_o observe_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la bb._n my_o three_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n the_o former_a affirmative_a that_o the_o counsel_n history_n and_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o government_n by_o bb_n the_o other_o negative_a that_o not_o any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o any_o sound_a writer_n or_o example_n of_o any_o one_o orthodoxal_a or_o apostolic_a church_n viz._n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n to_o the_o former_a he_o answer_v that_o the_o counsel_n history_n and_o father_n either_o bear_v witness_n of_o their_o own_o time_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v the_o ancient_a age_n council_n be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o judge_v of_o the_o bb._n in_o former_a time_n by_o that_o which_o they_o see_v then_o in_o practice_n take_v all_o that_o have_v the_o same_o name_n of_o bb._n to_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n if_o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n only_o of_o their_o own_o time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n see_v there_o be_v diverse_a in_o all_o the_o term_v specify_v of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o as_o in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n to_o omit_v they_o of_o the_o two_o latter_a ignatius_n hegesippus_n irenaeus_n clemens_n tertullian_n do_v give_v plain_a testimony_n unto_o it_o and_o two_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o wit_n ignatius_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n but_o also_o metropolitan_a bb._n but_o the_o father_n history_n and_o council_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o time_n but_o also_o relate_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o immediate_o upon_o their_o decease_n do_v they_o not_o testify_v with_o one_o consent_n as_o i_o partly_o show_v in_o the_o two_o argument_n follow_v that_o there_o be_v bb._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o eusebius_n propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o history_n etc._n to_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o bb_n chief_o of_o those_o who_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o cause_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o father_n discern_v not_o or_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o call_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o bb._n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v before_o they_o but_o thought_n and_o write_v of_o they_o as_o be_v alike_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o every_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v bb._n themselves_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n come_v thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o yea_o almost_o fiveteene_v hundred_o year_n after_o some_o of_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o difference_n and_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v all_o the_o father_n must_v be_v condemn_v as_o idiot_n for_o not_o see_v that_o which_o these_o learned_a man_n do_v see_v i_o great_o marvel_v with_o what_o face_n or_o rather_o with_o what_o conscience_n the_o refuter_fw-la can_v avouch_v these_o thing_n the_o nagative_a part_n of_o my_o reason_n contrary_n he_o say_v be_v direct_o false_a in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o well_o for_o testimony_n as_o example_n but_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o refuter_n deal_v so_o shall_v he_o easy_o discern_v to_o what_o poor_a shift_n he_o be_v drive_v first_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o my_o first_o syllogism_n which_o by_o these_o four_o argument_n i_o do_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o government_n by_o bb._n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v this_o i_o prove_v in_o this_o three_o reason_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n both_o affirmative_o that_o all_o antiquity_n viz._n council_n father_n history_n with_o one_o consent_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o and_o also_o negative_o that_o no_o testimony_n or_o example_n of_o antiquity_n no_o ancient_a council_n father_n or_o history_n no_o example_n of_o any_o ancient_a orthodoxal_a or_o apostolical_a church_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n impertinent_a this_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v take_v to_o be_v my_o meaning_n now_o consider_v his_o instance_n wherein_o he_o spend_v above_o six_o leaf_n and_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o direct_a to_o the_o purpose_n then_o say_v that_o i_o have_v no_o judgement_n first_o for_o testimony_n we_o have_v pregnant_a testimony_n say_v he_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o many_o sound_a writer_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n who_o affirm_v that_o bb._n and_o minister_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o one_o minister_v exercise_v not_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n minister_n as_o bb._n since_o have_v do_v and_o still_o do_v first_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o produce_v and_o then_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o depose_v for_o whereas_o i_o never_o mean_v to_o extend_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o my_o reason_n further_o than_o the_o affirmative_a and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o council_n history_n and_o father_n do_v all_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n so_o i_o mean_v that_o no_o pregnant_a testimony_n either_o of_o council_n history_n or_o father_n which_o i_o comprise_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o sound_a writer_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o for_o instance_n allege_v a_o company_n of_o new_a writer_n in_o this_o present_a age_n as_o if_o they_o be_v competent_a witness_n to_o depose_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o to_o testify_v what_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v in_o the_o church_n fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o or_o as_o if_o when_o i_o challenge_v they_o to_o show_v any_o one_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a instance_n to_o oppose_v against_o i_o a_o sort_n of_o new_a writer_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n also_o be_v party_n in_o
so_o govern_v still_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o evident_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o apostle_n substitute_v bb._n or_o leave_v they_o as_o their_o successor_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assumption_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v that_o government_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o common_a counsel_n of_o elder_n rule_v without_o a_o b._n not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n as_o by_o deed_n when_o ordain_v bb._n in_o several_a church_n they_o commit_v the_o whole_a care_n thereof_o as_o jerome_n 1._o speak_v or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a care_n and_o authority_n as_o ignatius_n trall_n testify_v to_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o roll_v the_o stone_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o proceed_v to_o my_o three_o argument_n the_o iii_o chapter_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bishop_n serm._n sect._n 5._o pag._n 65._o but_o yet_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a degree_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bb._n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v without_o question_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n etc._n etc._n to_o 38._o year_n pag._n 69._o preposition_n the_o refuter_fw-la will_v fain_o have_v i_o seem_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v that_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n against_o which_o consequence_n though_o himself_o say_v that_o without_o question_n it_o be_v good_a yet_o i_o confess_v he_o may_v have_v take_v more_o just_a exception_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o against_o any_o which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o make_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o conclude_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o for_o he_o may_v have_v say_v though_o they_o ordain_v the_o person_n yet_o christ_n institute_v the_o function_n and_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o ordain_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o his_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n both_o which_o sort_n he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o institute_v the_o two_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n bb._n answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o presbyter_n answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n again_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v the_o bb._n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o consequence_n affirm_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o ordain_v apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o cyprian_n 9_o in_o plaineterme_n say_v so_o much_o that_o our_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n for_o the_o popish_a conceit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v priest_n till_o christ_n last_o supper_n nor_o bb._n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v suitable_a with_o other_o their_o opinion_n devise_v to_o advance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n so_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n see_v the_o very_a disciple_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v before_o christ_n last_o supper_n to_o preach_v &_o to_o baptise_v neither_o have_v they_o or_o need_v they_o any_o new_a ordination_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v qualify_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o whether_o the_o function_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o either_o immediate_o according_a to_o the_o former_a opinion_n or_o mediate_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a and_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n which_o christ_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o antecedent_n of_o my_o argument_n bishop_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n explain_v and_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n as_o concern_v the_o time_n jerusalem_n i_o say_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n for_o there_o because_o short_o after_o christ_n passion_n a_o great_a number_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o convert_v in_o one_o day_n and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n unto_o which_o the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n the_o apostle_n before_o their_o dispersion_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n ordain_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o scrip_n jerome_n testify_v here_o my_o refuter_fw-la make_v i_o to_o argue_v thus_o cull_v out_o one_o part_n of_o my_o argumentation_n from_o the_o rest_n james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o then_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o though_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n have_v episcopal_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v diocesan_n bishop_n in_o other_o church_n but_o my_o argument_n be_v a_o induction_n stand_v thus_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o church_n which_o afterward_o particular_o i_o do_v enumerate_v therefore_o they_o ordain_v bb._n that_o they_o ordain_v bb._n at_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v because_o they_o ordain_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n bb._n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o ordain_v james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v in_o this_o section_n that_o they_o ordain_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n i_o prove_v afterward_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n begin_v here_o with_o jerusalem_n because_o that_o church_n have_v first_o a_o bishop_n jerusalem_n now_o that_o james_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n first_o of_o jerome_n scrip_n who_o word_n be_v these_o james_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o fâ—â—named_v the_o just_a straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v that_o jerome_n on_o who_o only_a authority_n almost_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o this_o cause_n rely_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n second_o of_o eusebius_n and_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o church_n who_o testimony_n he_o cit_v to_o this_o purpose_n first_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o time_n do_v report_n that_o to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v the_o just_a the_o throne_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v first_o commit_v then_o particular_o he_o cit_v clemens_n 6._o alexandrinus_n testify_v that_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n afterward_o hegesippus_n hypomnem_fw-la who_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o jerome_n speak_v be_v as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o the_o very_a first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n eusebius_n 33._o himself_o in_o his_o chronicle_n translate_v by_o jerome_n have_v these_o word_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n again_o in_o his_o history_n 7._o he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusâ—â—em_n but_o also_o testify_v 32._o upon_o his_o knowledge_n that_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n or_o chair_n wherein_o james_n sit_v as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o wherein_o all_o the_o bb._n of_o that_o see_v succeed_v he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v see_v be_v preserve_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o worthy_a and_o sacred_a 15._o monument_n and_o final_o both_o in_o his_o history_n 32._o and_o chronicle_n he_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o james_n unto_o macarius_n who_o he_o note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o thirty_o nine_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n reckon_v james_n the_o first_o and_o simon_n the_o second_o and_o justus_n the_o three_o zacheus_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n 66._o also_o testify_v that_o jame_v the_o lord_n brother_n be_v 〈◊〉_d
assumption_n therefore_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o true_a of_o james_n and_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v if_o the_o syllogism_n be_v thus_o frame_v bb._n have_v certain_a church_n assign_v to_o they_o james_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a church_n assign_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o b._n this_o assumption_n i_o have_v disprove_v and_o therefore_o though_o that_o argument_n may_v seem_v to_o conclude_v sufficient_o against_o peter_n be_v b._n of_o rome_n it_o conclude_v not_o against_o james_n his_o being_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o beside_o between_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n this_o difference_n may_v be_v note_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v plant_v church_n when_o they_o see_v their_o time_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o certain_a bb._n so_o peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n commit_v antioch_n to_o evodius_n peter_n and_o paul_n commit_v rome_n to_o linus_n paul_n commit_v ephesus_n to_o timothy_n crect_n to_o titus_n john_n commit_v smyrna_n to_o polycarpus_n and_o diverse_a other_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o other_o bishop_n as_o eusebius_n 23._o report_v yet_o james_n abide_v all_o his_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n commit_v that_o church_n to_o no_o other_o though_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o apostle_n commit_v it_o to_o simon_n who_o they_o ordain_v his_o successor_n the_o second_o reason_n apply_v to_o james._n if_o james_n be_v b._n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v bb._n but_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o bishop_n proper_o therefore_o not_o james._n why_o i_o shall_v not_o grant_v this_o consequence_n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n in_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o that_o reason_n also_o howsoever_o it_o may_v take_v place_n as_o touch_v peter_n in_o who_o no_o such_o difference_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v true_o note_v yet_o it_o hold_v not_o against_o james_n his_o being_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o refuter_fw-la or_o any_o other_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o persuade_v of_o this_o point_n to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o main_a point_n that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o suppose_v that_o james_n be_v not_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v without_o any_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o cause_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o ancient_a author_n who_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n do_v also_o witness_v that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v then_o remain_v ordain_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n to_o be_v b._n there_o as_o hereafter_o 20._o shall_v be_v show_v degree_n after_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o james_n be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o do_v hold_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n neither_o have_v superiority_n for_o term_n of_o life_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o to_o this_o end_n object_v the_o same_o conceit_n that_o by_o this_o instance_n of_o james_n they_o may_v plain_o be_v refute_v hereunto_o the_o refuter_fw-la reply_v 133._o that_o i_o devise_v use_v those_o objection_n to_o make_v myself_o work_v when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o two_o main_a point_n wherein_o beza_n differ_v from_o us._n but_o say_v he_o who_o ever_o conceive_v any_o such_o thought_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n nor_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o at_o all_o in_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v out_o of_o beza_n the_o more_o wrong_n he_o do_v he_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o ado_n arise_v from_o the_o misprint_n of_o one_o letter_n in_o the_o margin_n c_o be_v put_v for_o p._n for_o in_o the_o 23._o 23._o page_n of_o that_o book_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o have_v this_o say_n though_o i_o grant_v that_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o order_n first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o degree_n superior_a either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o to_o his_o fellow_n minister_n which_o say_v as_o it_o seem_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v confute_v if_o all_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v of_o our_o refuter_n mind_n who_o censure_v that_o speech_n as_o untrue_a and_o unreverent_a but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v let_v his_o reader_n see_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v so_o untrue_o and_o unreverent_o he_o may_v easy_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o answer_n that_o m._n d._n bring_v they_o must_v remember_v say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o his_o honour_n and_o degree_n by_o his_o bishopric_n not_o impair_v as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o he_o as_o a_o b._n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n his_o superiority_n in_o degree_n proceed_v from_o his_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o as_o a_o b._n he_o may_v be_v superior_a in_o order_n only_o this_o trick_n of_o fast_n and_o loose_a be_v not_o worth_a the_o show_n unless_o it_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o clean_o to_o return_v these_o trick_n of_o fast_a and_o loose_a to_o such_o a_o shift_a sophister_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o beza_n speak_v simple_o of_o james_n as_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o presbyter_n there_o and_o therefore_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o a_o b._n and_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v any_o such_o distinction_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la imagine_v he_o shall_v have_v conceive_v that_o james_n his_o honour_n and_o degree_n by_o his_o bishopric_n be_v impair_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v rather_o have_v depress_v he_o then_o do_v he_o honour_n but_o they_o think_v it_o a_o singular_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v found_v and_o therefore_o as_o clement_n note_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n though_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o great_a honour_n than_o the_o rest_n yet_o will_v not_o arrogate_v 1._o to_o themselves_o that_o honour_n but_o prefer_v james_n the_o just_a the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n thereunto_o and_o when_o it_o be_v void_a again_o by_o his_o death_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n hegesippo_n because_o he_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n kinsman_n the_o grave_a censure_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v that_o clement_n speech_n be_v unsavourie_a and_o the_o respect_n carnal_a which_o hegesippus_n and_o eusebius_n allege_v thus_o be_v he_o able_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o breath_n to_o blow_v away_o these_o worthy_a author_n hegesippus_n clemens_n and_o eusebius_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o why_o unsavourie_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v disperse_v into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o a_o special_a honour_n for_o one_o among_o they_o without_o that_o travail_n &_o wander_a whereto_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o christendom_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v found_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o that_o people_n which_o have_v sundry_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o place_n to_o have_v a_o precedence_n before_o the_o other_o apostle_n 134._o as_o james_n have_v act._n 15._o gal._n 2_o and_o why_o carnal_a be_v not_o they_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o do_v owe_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o prefer_v his_o near_a kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v at_o the_o least_o equal_a with_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o james_n hegesippo_n for_o his_o admirable_a piety_n be_v wonderful_o honour_v not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o also_o among_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v in_o so_o much_o that_o josephus_n jacobo_n impute_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o death_n as_o to_o a_o principal_a cause_n but_o say_v he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v arrogancy_n in_o they_o why_o not_o in_o he_o that_o which_o have_v be_v arrogancy_n in_o they_o to_o have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o be_v no_o arrogancy_n in_o he_o to_o undertake_v be_v impose_v upon_o he_o yea_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n why_o may_v it_o not_o have_v advance_v he_o
understand_v who_o expound_v the_o word_n apostle_n by_o teacher_n as_o chrysostome_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o who_o the_o refuter_fw-la name_v for_o they_o do_v not_o by_o apostle_n understand_v every_o common_a teacher_n or_o teach_v presbyter_n but_o specialem_fw-la doctorem_fw-la say_v anselm_n 2._o instructorem_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la their_o chief_a instructor_n say_v dionysius_n carthusianus_n these_o author_n thereof_o and_o more_o as_o they_o do_v all_o give_v testimony_n with_o my_o exposition_n so_o against_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n apostle_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la bring_v who_o will_v have_v he_o call_v apostle_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o sacred_a function_n which_o he_o perform_v towards_o they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o judgement_n he_o say_v be_v primasius_n haymo_n caietan_n and_o two_o other_o which_o be_v as_o much_o party_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o himself_o beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la and_o calvin_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o place_n primasius_n 2.25_o say_v that_o epaphroditus_n have_v receive_v gradum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la the_o degree_n of_o apostleship_n among_o they_o calvin_n do_v indeed_o mention_v that_o interpretation_n but_o so_o as_o he_o prefer_v the_o other_o sed_fw-la prio_fw-la sensus_fw-la meliùs_fw-la meo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la convenit_fw-la but_o the_o former_a sense_n in_o my_o judgement_n agree_v better_a he_o can_v not_o think_v that_o both_o sense_n be_v so_o different_a agree_v to_o the_o text_n yea_o but_o he_o have_v two_o reason_n to_o prove_v his_o to_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a sense_n first_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o chapt._n 4.18_o do_v show_n how_o he_o minister_v to_o he_o so_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o where_o the_o brethren_n send_v with_o titus_n to_o receive_v the_o corinthian_n benevolence_n be_v call_v apostle_n that_o be_v messenger_n of_o the_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o epaphroditus_n bring_v a_o gratuity_n from_o the_o philippian_n to_o paul_n to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o brethren_n likewise_o who_o accompany_v titus_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o either_o he_o or_o they_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o regard_n it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n that_o when_o the_o church_n do_v send_v one_o upon_o a_o christian_a embassage_n the_o b._n common_o be_v entreat_v to_o take_v that_o embassage_n upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o philippian_n be_v to_o send_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o embassage_n to_o paul_n epaphroditus_n their_o b._n undertake_v that_o voyage_n he_o be_v therefore_o both_o their_o b._n and_o their_o ambassador_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n then_o for_o that_o he_o be_v their_o ambassador_n for_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o name_n of_o that_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o messenger_n of_o man_n beside_o in_o both_o place_n the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o this_o title_n high_o to_o commend_v epaphroditus_n and_o the_o other_o but_o this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o small_a commendation_n that_o they_o be_v messenger_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o they_o in_o 2_o cor._n 8._o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v their_o messenger_n then_o those_o church_n shall_v have_v send_v they_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n himself_o send_v they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o he_o gal._n 2_o so_o have_v he_o undertake_v to_o procure_v a_o supply_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o judaea_n who_o be_v oppress_v with_o famine_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v before_o deal_v with_o the_o corinthian_n send_v titus_n and_o two_o other_o to_o receive_v their_o contribution_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v answer_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o so_o well_o with_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o messenger_n to_o entitle_v any_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o ministerial_a function_n their_o apostle_n to_o who_o as_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o title_n paul_n take_v to_o himself_o to_o magnify_v his_o office_n 136._o he_o never_o call_v himself_o their_o or_o your_o apostle_n but_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o apostle_n to_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o say_v of_o m._n d._n as_o junius_n do_v of_o theodoret_n the_o clear_a witness_n he_o allege_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o aequivocation_n of_o the_o word_n apostolos_n which_o sometime_o in_o a_o common_a and_o general_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v send_v as_o a_o messenger_n and_o sometime_o more_o special_o ascribe_v to_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o high_a embassage_n from_o christ._n here_o the_o refuter_fw-la while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o discover_v my_o ignorance_n as_o though_o i_o know_v not_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o he_o bewray_v his_o own_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v use_v with_o reverence_n as_o well_o to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o party_n from_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v thus_o paul_n call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n 2.7.8_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o to_o himself_o be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n as_o to_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n so_o angel_n have_v relation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o sender_n who_o be_v god_n but_o to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o be_v call_v their_o 18.10_o angel_n and_o even_o as_o angel_n absolute_o speak_v be_v a_o title_n of_o all_o minister_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o use_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n whereto_o they_o be_v send_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n do_v signify_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n so_o apostoli_fw-la absolute_o use_v be_v a_o title_n of_o all_o ambassador_n 16.7_o send_v from_o god_n with_o authority_n apostolical_a though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o paul_n 14.14_o and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o use_v with_o reference_n to_o particular_a church_n do_v signify_v their_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o howsoever_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v any_o messenger_n with_o relation_n to_o any_o sender_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o use_v to_o signify_v messenger_n send_v from_o man_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v otherwise_o then_o apostle_n for_o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v seem_v to_o speak_v indefinite_o 13.16_o john_n 13.16_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o that_o send_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v himself_o who_o send_v and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v send_v diocesan_n but_o admit_v say_v the_o refuter_fw-la that_o epaphroditus_n be_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o philippi_n where_o about_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o philippi_n be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v write_v as_o the_o most_o of_o the_o book_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o i_o can_v think_v he_o which_o will_v undertake_v this_o cause_n be_v so_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la here_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v if_o he_o write_v sincere_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v the_o point_n which_o here_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v call_v apostle_n and_o do_v i_o not_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o instance_n that_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v therefore_o call_v their_o apostle_n admit_v it_o be_v so_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la yet_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o philippi_n be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o how_o weak_o with_o that_o do_v m._n d._n infer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n like_a to_o we_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o office_n all_o man_n see_v he_o deceive_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o like_a equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n bishop_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o his_o
be_v ordain_v the_o first_o b._n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o other_o the_o first_o b._n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n this_o be_v something_o plain_a but_o he_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v it_o because_o i_o think_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o sever_v they_o but_o join_v they_o in_o a_o copulative_a speech_n and_o if_o i_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n i_o will_v not_o have_v say_v as_o i_o do_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o subscription_n but_o also_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n but_o contrariwise_o not_o only_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o subscription_n annex_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a as_o he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o t._n c._n that_o they_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o of_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o some_o other_o disciplinarian_o will_v make_v they_o indeed_o if_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o party_n in_o this_o cause_n have_v censure_v these_o subscription_n i_o will_v have_v respect_v their_o censure_n but_o the_o cavillation_n of_o disciplinarian_o against_o they_o who_o be_v party_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v so_o plain_o confute_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o the_o refuter_fw-la object_v against_o they_o how_o little_a credit_n those_o subscription_n deserve_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o under_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o epistle_n itself_o and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o subscription_n say_v the_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n and_o paul_n himself_o will_v titus_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o winter_n there_o but_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v now_o at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o write_v he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o there_o but_o here_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a fellow_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o subscription_n so_o say_v this_o great_a critic_n but_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v with_o i_o that_o paul_n be_v as_o usual_o he_o be_v in_o peregrination_n titus_n can_v not_o well_o tell_v where_o he_o be_v neither_o have_v paul_n signify_v in_o the_o epistle_n where_o he_o than_o be_v therefore_o write_v be_v at_o nicopolis_n as_o any_o discreet_a man_n will_v in_o the_o like_a case_n come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n there_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v write_v as_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v have_v have_v he_o if_o he_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n come_v hither_o for_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n here_o or_o come_v to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n here_o may_v not_o titus_n have_v say_v where_o paul_n as_o be_v uncertain_a where_o paul_n be_v and_o whether_o himself_o be_v to_o go_v this_o therefore_o be_v too_o silly_a a_o censure_n though_o receive_v from_o t._n b._n himself_o to_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o subscription_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n it_o be_v also_o testify_v in_o the_o syriack_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n athanasius_n script_n speak_v of_o that_o epistle_n to_o titus_n sai_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v this_o epistle_n from_o nicopolis_n for_o there_o he_o winter_v oecumenius_n testify_v the_o same_o in_o his_o argument_n on_o that_o epistle_n to_o titus_n sedulius_n 1._o likewise_o this_o epistle_n he_o write_v from_o nicopolis_n and_o theophylact._n argument_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la tit_n the_o author_n of_o the_o centurye_n cent_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o in_o tito_n to_o the_o subscription_n i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n father_n first_o eusebius_n 4._o report_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o be_v before_o his_o time_n that_o timothy_n have_v first_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n second_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la nom_fw-fr dedicate_a the_o same_o to_o timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n if_o it_o be_v dionysius_n areopagita_n himself_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o timothy_n do_v bear_v a_o undeniable_a witness_n to_o this_o truth_n or_o if_o it_o be_v another_o use_v his_o name_n yet_o he_o plain_o signify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n general_o receive_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n three_o dorotheus_n synop_n say_v that_o timothy_n be_v by_o paul_n ordain_v the_o b._n of_o the_o ephesian_n &_o he_o call_v titus_n the_o b._n of_o the_o cretan_n four_o ambrose_n 1._o testify_v the_o same_o paul_n instruct_v timothy_n be_v already_o create_v a_o b._n how_o he_o ought_v to_o order_v the_o church_n and_o again_o 1._o he_o entreat_v timothy_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n again_o 3._o timothy_n be_v a_o b._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n direct_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v ordain_v a_o b._n likewise_o of_o titus_n tit._n he_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n consecrate_v he_o b._n five_o jerome_n 1.14_o note_v that_o timothy_n receive_v the_o grace_n which_o paul_n exhort_v he_o not_o to_o neglect_v when_o he_o be_v ordain_v b._n and_o where_o paul_n will_v he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n 4._o jerom_o understandeth_v it_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o be_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n it_o be_v testify_v catalogue_n that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v of_o bless_a paul_n the_o b._n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o that_o titus_n be_v b._n of_o crect_n six_o chrysostom_n 1._o write_v on_o those_o word_n phil._n 1._o bishop_n and_o deacon_n say_v what_o mean_v this_o be_v there_o many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n in_o no_o wise_a but_o so_o he_o call_v the_o presbyter_n for_o than_o be_v the_o name_n common_a and_o a_o bishop_n be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n for_o which_o cause_n write_v to_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o ministry_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o say_v do_v not_o hasty_o impose_v thy_o hand_n upon_o any_o man_n &_o again_o with_o the_o 4.14_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o presbyter_n do_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n &_o in_o another_o place_n tim._n he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o not_o to_o syluanus_n or_o silas_n or_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o but_o the_o other_o he_o still_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o and_o on_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 4._o he_o give_v instance_n in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o be_v pastor_n assign_v to_o certain_a place_n seaventhly_a epiphanius_n 75._o say_v that_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o a_o presbyter_n can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o bishop_n the_o divine_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o who_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n receive_v not_o hasty_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n eight_o primasius_n tim._n say_v timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o paul_n disciple_n that_o grace_n 1._o be_v the_o blessing_n which_o timothy_n when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n nine_o theodoret_n 3._o say_v that_o titus_n be_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o timothy_n of_o the_o asian_o and_o out_o of_o he_o oecumenius_n tit._n cit_v these_o word_n titus_n be_v a_o admirable_a disciple_n of_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v by_o paul_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o crect_n and_o in_o another_o place_n tim._n why_o do_v paul_n have_v other_o disciple_n as_o silas_n and_o luke_n and_o other_o write_v only_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n we_o answer_v because_o to_o these_o he_o have_v commit_v church_n but_o the_o other_o he_o have_v still_o with_o he_o ten_o sedulius_n 1._o this_o timothy_n be_v b._n in_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o history_n and_o on_o these_o word_n stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 1.6_o that_o be_v iuxta_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o episcopatum_fw-la by_o thy_o ordination_n into_o the_o bishopric_n 11._o gregory_n 11._o the_o great_a hence_o it_o be_v
that_o paul_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n praelatum_fw-la gregi_fw-la be_v the_o prelate_n of_o a_o flock_n say_v attend_v read_v until_o i_o come_v 12._o isidor_n say_v 88_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 13._o polycrates_n 38._o say_v that_o timothy_n travail_v with_o paul_n to_o ephesus_n be_v make_v the_o first_o b._n there_o by_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n 14._o theophylact_fw-mi 4._o understand_v by_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n eph._n 4._o those_o to_o who_o care_n the_o church_n be_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bb._n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o say_v tim._n that_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o two_o again_o tit._n titus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n be_v set_v over_o the_o great_a island_n crect_n 15._o oecumenius_n 1._o on_o those_o word_n i_o request_v thou_o to_o remain_v in_o ephesus_n sai_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o b._n and_o again_o in_o tim._n 5._o he_o speak_v of_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o write_v to_o a_o b._n and_o of_o titus_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n leave_v he_o to_o ordain_v bb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v first_o make_v he_o a_o b._n and_o of_o both_o on_o those_o 4._o word_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o say_v paul_n mean_v such_o as_o to_z who_o trust_n the_o church_n be_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 16._o nicephorus_n 34._o say_v that_o after_o paul_n be_v first_o dismiss_v from_o rome_n he_o write_v his_o former_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v before_o b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o another_o epistle_n he_o write_v unto_o titus_n who_o have_v before_o ordain_v b._n of_o crect_n he_o have_v leave_v there_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a new_a writer_n but_o i_o will_v mention_v only_o a_o few_o who_o judgement_n the_o disciplinarian_o will_v not_o easy_o reject_v first_o therefore_o calvin_n 1._o in_o diverse_a place_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n do_v note_n that_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o centurye_n euang._n say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n appoint_v timothy_n the_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n d._n fulke_n 1.5_o say_v among_o the_o clergy_n for_o order_n and_o seemly_a government_n there_o be_v always_o one_o principal_a to_o who_o by_o long_a use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o b._n or_o superintendent_n have_v be_v apply_v which_o room_n titus_n exercise_v in_o creta_n timothy_n in_o ephesus_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n final_o beza_n 5.19_o himself_o note_v that_o timothy_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justine_n call_v he_o that_o be_v antistes_fw-la or_o precedent_n in_o the_o presbytery_n at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o bezaes_n language_n a_o bishop_n testimony_n to_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o produce_v the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v three_o thing_n first_o in_o effect_n this_o that_o though_o the_o father_n call_v they_o bb._n yet_o proper_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n which_o bare_a denial_n of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v weigh_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a which_o i_o name_v will_v prove_v as_o light_v as_o vanity_n itself_o second_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o i_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v see_v both_o ambrose_n and_o ignatius_n do_v make_v timothy_n a_o deacon_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o t.c._n who_o word_n be_v these_o 1.3.14_o all_o ancient_a writer_n be_v not_o of_o that_o judgement_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o ambrose_n which_o call_v timothy_n a_o deacon_n where_o he_o oppose_v a_o deacon_n to_o a_o bishop_n ignatius_n trall_n a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n &_o that_o where_o divide_v the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n into_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n do_v open_o oppose_v a_o deacon_n to_o a_o bishop_n little_a reason_n have_v t.c._n to_o speak_v of_o ambrose_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o say_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o these_o be_v ambrose_n 1.1_o his_o word_n with_o the_o bb._n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v with_o paul_n and_o timothy_n qui_fw-la utique_fw-la episcopi_fw-la erant_fw-la who_o very_o be_v bishop_n he_o also_o signify_v the_o deacon_n which_o minister_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o if_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n he_o will_v have_v write_v to_o their_o person_n and_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n not_o to_o two_o or_o three_o as_o he_o do_v to_o titus_n and_o to_o timothy_n ignatius_n trallian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o be_v the_o deacon_n but_o the_o imitator_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a power_n minister_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o god_n a_o pure_a and_o blameless_a ministry_n as_o holy_a steven_n to_o james_n the_o bless_a and_o timothy_n and_o linus_n to_o paul_n anacletus_fw-la and_o clemens_n to_o peter_n distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a timothy_n be_v such_o a_o evangelist_n as_o first_o minister_v to_o paul_n as_o a_o deacon_n afterward_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n as_o ambrose_n significat_fw-la say_v and_o last_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v as_o the_o same_o ambrose_n 4._o say_v primus_fw-la presbyter_n but_o do_v his_o serve_v under_o paul_n as_o a_o deacon_n prove_v that_o afterward_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n nay_o rather_o his_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o a_o presbyter_n do_v prove_v he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o evangelist_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la imagine_v and_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o neither_o linus_n nor_o anacletus_fw-la nor_o clemens_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o have_v serve_v under_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o deacon_n here_o be_v all_o that_o our_o refuter_fw-la can_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o with_o t._n c._n help_n object_n out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o timothy_n his_o be_v a_o bishop_n his_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o a_o evangelist_n 2_o tim._n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o b._n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o objection_n already_o answer_v i_o hope_v therefore_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o the_o reader_n consent_v to_o conclude_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v ordain_v bb._n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crect_n serm._n sect_n 10._o pag._n 81._o apostle_n to_o these_o mention_v in_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o add_v other_o out_o of_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v make_v bb._n by_o peter_n &_o paul_n some_o by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n to_o pag._n 87._o l._n 1._o in_o this_o section_n i_o bring_v diverse_a most_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb_n note_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o they_o ordain_v the_o which_o because_o the_o refuter_fw-la pass_v over_o as_o it_o be_v in_o silence_n i_o will_v brief_o recite_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v cause_v to_o be_v silent_a because_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n do_v put_v he_o to_o silence_n first_o i_o show_v out_o of_o 22._o eusebius_n that_o about_o the_o year_n forty_o five_o euodius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o ignatius_n antioch_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v witness_n second_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n ordain_v linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 56_o who_o anacletus_fw-la succeed_v and_o after_o he_o clemens_n testify_v by_o 3_o irenaeus_n and_o 22._o eusebius_n three_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o peter_n mark_n be_v the_o first_o b._n of_o alexandria_n who_o anianus_n succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n after_o he_o abilius_n and_o then_o cerdo_v all_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n testify_v by_o 99_o nicephorus_n gregory_n eusebius_n jerome_n and_o dorotheus_n four_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n the_o just_a simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o then_o be_v remain_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n testify_v by_o 63._o hegesippus_n and_o eusebius_n five_o that_o john_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n testify_v by_o catal._n irenaeus_n eusebius_n tertullian_n and_o jerome_n six_o that_o john_n after_o his_o return_n from_o exile_n ordain_v bb._n in_o diverse_a place_n testify_v by_o 23._o clemens_n
alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n final_o that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n to_o bishop_n who_o they_o ordain_v leave_v they_o their_o successor_n testify_v by_o prescript_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n who_o say_v that_o as_o smyrna_n have_v polycarpe_n from_o s._n john_n and_o rome_n clement_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o peter_n so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n can_v show_v quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostoliâ—i_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habent_fw-la what_o bishop_n they_o have_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o deriver_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seed_n to_o all_o this_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v full_o refute_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v but_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n saâ—ing_v that_o he_o take_v also_o exception_n against_o their_o assertion_n who_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o only_a irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n have_v avouch_v so_o much_o but_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o father_n as_o cyprian_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n cyprian_n 9_o say_v praepositi_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o be_v ordain_v in_o their_o steed_n and_o jerome_n euagr._fw-la say_v omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o he_o say_v monta._n episcopâ—s_v apostolis_n succedere_fw-la and_o theodoret_n 18._o call_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o basill_n ambros._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presidency_n of_o apostle_n who_o have_v deliver_v to_o bishop_n as_o irenaeus_n 3._o say_v their_o own_o place_n of_o government_n in_o the_o several_a church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o both_o jerome_n 44._o and_o augustine_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n pro_fw-la patribus_fw-la nati_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la filii_fw-la have_v deliver_v that_o instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o point_n be_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v and_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n as_o all_o other_o true_a minister_n but_o also_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o when_o the_o disciplinarian_o can_v show_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o their_o presbyterye_n especial_o of_o lay-elder_n or_o our_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o good_a friend_n the_o brownist_n for_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o people_n we_o will_v harken_v to_o they_o once_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n commit_v the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o derive_v the_o same_o to_o other_o wherefore_o who_o have_v any_o ordinary_a right_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o timothy_n and_o titus_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o paul_n linus_n from_o peter_n and_o paul_n policarpus_fw-la from_o john_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o other_o the_o first_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o by_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n it_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o where_o be_v any_o evidence_n of_o the_o like_a derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o people_n of_o lay-elder_n i_o know_v not_o thus_o have_v i_o make_v good_a my_o former_a proof_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o v._o chapter_n answer_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o jerome_n serm._n sect._n 11._o pag._n 87._o against_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o authority_n of_o jerome_n be_v object_v etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 89._o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v object_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o of_o set_a purpose_n dispute_v the_o question_n determine_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o common_o anouch_v which_o speech_n if_o it_o be_v due_o examine_v just_a exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o every_o branch_n thereof_o for_o first_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o justify_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n when_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n i_o have_v bring_v good_a evidence_n of_o sound_a reason_n and_o beside_o that_o better_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o episcopal_a function_n than_o ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n again_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o to_o better_a purpose_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n if_o i_o have_v produce_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o have_v bring_v either_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o sound_a reason_n or_o for_o want_v of_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o approve_a author_n to_o counterpoise_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o authority_n who_o have_v be_v allege_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n but_o scripture_n fail_v reason_n want_v testimony_n of_o other_o father_n be_v to_o seek_v jerome_n alone_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o bear_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o this_o cause_n for_o though_o some_o latter_a writer_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o jerome_n who_o not_o only_o judgement_n they_o follow_v but_o retain_v his_o word_n neither_o do_v jerome_n so_o oft_o dispute_v this_o question_n or_o determine_v the_o contrary_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o his_o shallow_a conceit_n imagine_v or_o if_o any_o where_o he_o do_v determine_v the_o contrary_a against_o that_o which_o be_v common_o avouch_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o determination_n deliver_v in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heat_n of_o contention_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dogmatical_o or_o historical_o for_o jerome_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n which_o may_v provoke_v he_o by_o way_n of_o contention_n to_o say_v more_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o degree_n then_o do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n do_v too_o much_o depress_v the_o presbyter_n for_o they_o may_v not_o only_o in_o their_o presence_n not_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v nor_o administer_v the_o communion_n but_o also_o in_o some_o place_n they_o may_v not_o preach_v at_o all_o nor_o any_o where_o baptize_v unless_o they_o fetch_v their_o chrism_n from_o the_o bishop_n against_o which_o practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n jerome_n in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o work_n do_v inveigh_v eccles._n but_o that_o which_o trouble_v he_o most_o be_v that_o the_o deacon_n in_o his_o time_n especial_o at_o rome_n because_o they_o have_v more_o wealth_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v think_v themselves_o better_a man_n than_o the_o presbyter_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o presbyter_n above_o the_o deacon_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o may_v seem_v to_o match_v they_o more_o than_o truth_n will_v permit_v with_o the_o bishop_n for_o which_o the_o only_a ground_n which_o he_o have_v be_v this_o because_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n confound_v which_o god_n know_v be_v a_o weak_a ground_n and_o easy_o out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n overturn_v 1._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_n first_o it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o jerome_n that_o until_o faction_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o namely_o such_o as_o themselves_o have_v baptize_v it_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o speech_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v untrue_a which_o be_v first_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o common_a and_o after_o commit_v to_o james_n in_o particular_a before_o we_o read_v of_o any_o presbyter_n
may_v further_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n for_o where_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o philippi_n here_o say_v jerome_n 1._o by_o bishop_n we_o understand_v presbyter_n for_o in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o which_o plain_o show_v he_o think_v that_o although_o presbyter_n have_v the_o name_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o although_o there_o may_v be_v many_o in_o one_o city_n which_o have_v the_o name_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n again_o on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o he_o 3_o say_v it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o presbyter_n but_o comprehend_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n because_o say_v he_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n be_v the_o second_o and_o almost_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o bishop_n answer_n my_o second_o answer_n be_v if_o jerome_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n that_o then_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o those_o word_n divine_a disposition_n as_o include_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o direct_o and_o immediate_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la of_o divine_a right_n as_o be_v perpetual_a and_o immutable_a but_o not_o as_o exclude_v apostolical_a ordinance_n for_o jerome_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v plentiful_o testify_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v also_o express_o call_v this_o function_n episcopal_a a_o 153._o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o this_o testimony_n the_o refuter_fw-la think_v to_o elude_v because_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n the_o precept_n and_o observation_n of_o their_o forefather_n though_o indeed_o not_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v apostolical_a tradition_n which_o answer_n may_v have_v place_n in_o such_o tradition_n as_o have_v no_o testimony_n or_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o but_o for_o this_o matter_n in_o question_n we_o have_v have_v plentiful_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n and_o evident_a testimony_n not_o only_o of_o other_o author_n but_o of_o jerome_n himself_o plain_o avouch_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o relate_v the_o person_n who_o the_o place_n where_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o answer_n will_v satisfy_v the_o refuter_fw-la then_o must_v he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o jerome_n be_v inconstant_a in_o this_o question_n hold_v one_o while_o that_o bishop_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o another_o while_n that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o if_o jerome_n be_v unconstant_a which_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o cause_n and_o wherewith_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o charge_v he_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o those_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v in_o more_o place_n deliver_v dogmatical_o and_o historical_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o overweigh_v those_o few_o which_o he_o utter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n as_o a_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o presbyter_n himself_o be_v a_o presbyter_n against_o either_o the_o indignity_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o insolency_n of_o 101._o deacon_n who_o seek_v to_o overpeere_v they_o thus_o have_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o consequent_o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o vi_o chapter_n prove_v direct_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n institution_n serm._n sect._n 13._o pag._n 92._o i_o will_v in_o the_o last_o place_n direct_o yet_o brief_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n etc._n etc._n to_o protection_n of_o their_o person_n pag._n 94._o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v more_o than_o once_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o maintain_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la imply_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o necessary_a wherefore_o least_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o a_o wilful_a depraver_n of_o my_o assertion_n he_o leave_v out_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o explain_v my_o meaning_n and_o begin_v this_o section_n at_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o sentence_n where_o the_o explication_n end_v such_o shift_n may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a for_o a_o while_n 3._o sed_fw-la mendacia_fw-la diu_fw-la non_fw-la fallunt_fw-la but_o lie_n will_v not_o beguile_v long_o as_o cyprian_n say_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o deal_v true_o he_o shall_v have_v begin_v this_o section_n at_o the_o division_n pag._n 91._o in_o the_o end_n where_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v jeromes_n meaning_n i_o take_v occasion_n to_o pass_v to_o the_o direct_a proof_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o because_o i_o do_v foresee_v that_o this_o my_o assertion_n will_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o i_o hold_v the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n so_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la as_o that_o it_o be_v general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o that_o no_o other_o form_n of_o government_n may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v any_o way_n admit_v therefore_o both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n i_o explain_v the_o assertion_n which_o i_o hold_v show_v plain_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o maintain_v the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n all_o which_o though_o the_o refuter_fw-la pass_v over_o in_o silence_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o repeat_v that_o both_o my_o sincerity_n and_o his_o fraudulent_a deal_n may_v appear_v my_o word_n in_o the_o sermon_n be_v these_o if_o his_o that_o be_v jeromes_n meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n though_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o himself_o call_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o direct_o of_o divine_a institution_n although_o there_o be_v small_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o as_o i_o understand_v divine_a institution_n because_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a function_n they_o do_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.28_o so_o that_o they_o may_v true_o say_v both_o of_o their_o ordinance_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o and_o of_o the_o party_n by_o they_o ordain_v attend_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n notwithstanding_o for_o more_o evidence_n i_o will_v in_o the_o last_o place_n direct_o yet_o brief_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o margin_n also_o fear_v lest_o my_o meaning_n will_v not_o plain_o enough_o appear_v to_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o those_o which_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o maintain_v i_o note_v these_o word_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n there_o be_v small_a difference_n between_o a_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n because_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v from_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o i_o do_v hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o perpetuity_n difference_n by_o some_o be_v make_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v divini_fw-la and_o those_o which_o be_v apostolici_fw-la iuris_fw-la the_o former_a in_o their_o understanding_n be_v general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a the_o latter_a not_o so_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o defence_n plain_o be_v that_o the_o episcopal_a government_n have_v this_o commendation_n above_o other_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v general_o perpetual_o immutable_o necessary_o observe_v so_o as_o no_o other_o form_n of_o government_n may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v admit_v i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o maintain_v with_o what_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v lay_v the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o assertion_n to_o my_o charge_n and_o omit_v the_o explanation_n of_o my_o defence_n in_o this_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o judge_v especial_o if_o he_o remember_v that_o where_o he_o think_v any_o advantage_n can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o explanation_n of_o my_o defence_n there_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o namely_o page_n 90._o of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o suppose_v that_o i_o avouch_v a_o necessity_n of_o
retain_v the_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o use_v these_o word_n who_o will_v have_v think_v to_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o speech_n from_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v another_o government_n good_a and_o lawful_a pag._n 95._o and_o make_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n no_o further_o of_o divine_a institution_n then_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o proceed_v from_o god_n without_o imply_v thereby_o any_o necessary_a perpetuity_n thereof_o pag._n 92._o thus_o sincere_o their_o cause_n of_o sincerity_n as_o themselves_o call_v it_o be_v maintain_v 154._o now_o that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n i_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v frame_v it_o if_o god_n ordain_v timothy_n archippus_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n bishop_n than_o be_v bishop_n ordain_v by_o god_n but_o god_n ordain_v they_o bishop_n therefore_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n as_o touch_v timothy_n i_o argue_v thus_o by_o who_o be_v he_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o paul_n i_o confess_v as_o the_o instrument_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o direct_a of_o his_o ordination_n for_o he_o be_v make_v b._n by_o prophecy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4.14_o how_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v by_o prophecy_n say_v chrysostome_n by_o the_o holy_a 1._o ghost_n paul_n stir_v he_o up_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n who_o elect_v and_o ordain_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n have_v choose_v thou_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o church_n unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v make_v bishop_n not_o by_o humane_a suffrage_n but_o by_o prophecy_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n say_v theodoret_n theodoret._n that_o be_v spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la iubente_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v theophilact_v theophil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v oecumenius_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bishop_n be_v make_v and_o not_o at_o random_n whereunto_o you_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n 4._o per_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la quomodo_fw-la quia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la oraculo_fw-la timotheum_n destinaverat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la pastorum_fw-la cooptaretur_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la delectus_fw-la tantuacute_fw-la m_o fuerat_fw-la hominum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la sed_fw-la praecesserat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nuncupatio_fw-la to_o this_o argument_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v plain_o and_o full_o confute_v before_o that_o timothy_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n though_o calvin_n as_o you_o see_v confess_v that_o timothy_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o archippus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o god_n i_o prove_v thus_o because_o col._n 4.17_o paul_n use_v the_o same_o exhortation_n to_o he_o which_o he_o give_v to_o timothy_n 4.5_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v his_o ministry_n he_o add_v which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v frame_v the_o argument_n thus_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o episcopal_a ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v a_o b._n by_o the_o lord_n archippus_n receive_v his_o episcopal_a ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o lord_n he_o deny_v the_o proposition_n because_o neither_o be_v all_o episcopal_a ministry_n proper_a to_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n else_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v make_v a_o b_o and_o presbyter_n all_o one_o neither_o be_v that_o office_n only_o in_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o reason_n the_o latter_a be_v mere_o impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a for_o who_o ever_o say_v or_o thought_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n only_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v the_o former_a to_o any_o purpose_n see_v he_o know_v that_o by_o episcopal_a ministry_n i_o understand_v the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o have_v deny_v the_o proposition_n but_o have_v distinguish_v of_o the_o assumption_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a ministry_n mean_v the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o suffice_v to_o i_o that_o archippus_n be_v as_o ambrose_n 4.17_o note_v bishop_n of_o collosae_fw-la which_o be_v a_o city_n see_v i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o city_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n 156._o as_o touch_v the_o angel_n i_o argue_v thus_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n have_v divine_a both_o institution_n and_o approbation_n the_o diocesan_a bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n therefore_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n have_v divine_a both_o institution_n and_o approbation_n the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v because_o they_o who_o be_v call_v angel_n be_v authorize_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o star_n who_o both_o pre-eminence_n of_o dignity_n be_v note_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o star_n 12.1_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o prerogative_n of_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o final_o they_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n do_v both_o approve_v and_o protect_v the_o assumption_n i_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v now_o because_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v beside_o be_v but_o the_o utter_n of_o his_o spleen_n and_o empty_v his_o gall_n against_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o can_v abide_v such_o be_v his_o malice_n that_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n and_o star_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o which_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v title_n common_a to_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o bishop_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o title_n of_o angel_n and_o star_n be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v their_o pre-eminence_n they_o be_v attribute_v to_o bishop_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o when_o in_o a_o church_n where_o be_v many_o minister_n who_o be_v all_o term_v angel_n the_o bishop_n only_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n this_o title_n do_v note_v his_o singular_a pre-eminence_n and_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o minister_n in_o asia_n who_o all_o be_v star_n the_o seven_o bishop_n only_o of_o those_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n now_o if_o these_o seven_o bishop_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v they_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o have_v be_v then_o must_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v content_a to_o endure_v both_o that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o consequent_o also_o that_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o thus_o pass_v by_o his_o rail_n as_o not_o worth_a the_o mention_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o sermon_n the_o vii_o chapter_n defend_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sermon_n 157._o and_o show_v that_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n do_v not_o disallow_v the_o episcopal_a government_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o serm._n sect._n 1._o page_n 94._o thus_o have_v prove_v this_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v from_o thence_o gather_v some_o use_n to_o ourselves_o both_o for_o the_o inform_v of_o our_o judgement_n and_o reform_v of_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n to_o now_o let_v we_o pag._n 97._o the_o use_n which_o serve_v for_o rectify_v the_o judgement_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o section_n and_o it_o be_v first_o propound_v and_o afterward_o maintain_v against_o two_o objection_n the_o use_n be_v this_o that_o
be_v but_o a_o overseer_n of_o a_o parish_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o cit_v viret_n as_o plead_v for_o a_o popular_a state_n in_o every_o church_n wherein_o if_o the_o allegation_n be_v true_a he_o be_v singular_a have_v neither_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o sound_v divine_a nor_o practice_v of_o any_o reform_a church_n that_o i_o know_v of_o no_o not_o of_o geneva_n itself_o to_o second_v he_o for_o though_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o geneva_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o popular_a state_n yet_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o consistory_n be_v aristocratical_a and_o though_o he_o pass_v by_o as_o well_o he_o may_v calvin_n and_o beza_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n brentius_n musculus_fw-la who_o he_o think_v good_a to_o mention_v only_o as_o favourer_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n yet_o neither_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o moderate_a and_o judicious_a divine_a do_v condemn_v as_o our_o presbyterian_o do_v either_o the_o ancient_a government_n by_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o retain_v thereof_o in_o reform_a church_n now_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o conclude_v with_o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o martyr_n 10._o and_o first_o with_o francis_n lambard_n who_o be_v allege_v as_o say_v that_o a_o b._n and_o preacher_n a_o church_n and_o a_o parish_n be_v all_o one_o that_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o which_o be_v a_o very_a unaduised_a speech_n if_o it_o be_v true_o allege_v to_o depose_v he_o if_o he_o prove_v unworthy_a but_o not_o as_o disallow_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o orthodoxal_a bb._n either_o now_o or_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o john_n lambart_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o bradford_n who_o he_o cit_v as_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o b._n and_o a_o minister_n mean_v that_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o popish_a bb._n as_o minister_v not_o but_o lord_n it_o yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o disallow_v the_o government_n of_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v allege_v b._n hooper_n and_o b._n bale_n as_o disallow_v in_o their_o judgement_n the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n which_o they_o allow_v in_o their_o practice_n but_o all_o that_o be_v say_v out_o of_o b._n hooper_n be_v either_o that_o bb._n be_v not_o till_o silvester_v or_o constantine_n time_n 8._o such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o which_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n which_o by_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o increase_v but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n or_o that_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o b._n alone_o which_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n as_o if_o he_o must_v needs_o disallow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v alone_o 164._o b._n bale_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n write_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 13._o the_o title_n of_o popish_a office_n which_o he_o say_v be_v usurp_v and_o not_o appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o which_o when_o he_o reckon_v metropolitan_n diocesan_n parson_n vicar_n and_o doctor_n he_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o these_o office_n in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o antichrist_n for_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o parson_n but_o of_o a_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o other_o allegation_n 17.3_o wherein_o beside_o the_o title_n and_o office_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v bb._n doctor_n &_o priest_n he_o add_v temporal_a governor_n also_o as_o emperor_n king_n prince_n duke_n earl_n lord_n justice_n deputy_n judge_n lawyer_n mayor_n bailiff_n constable_n etc._n etc._n leave_v their_o own_o duty_n office_n as_o to_o minister_v right_o to_o serve_v their_o abomination_n after_o these_o for_o want_v of_o better_a proof_n he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o english_a man_n which_o be_v at_o geneva_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o contention_n for_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n among_o we_o to_o who_o testimony_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n that_o they_o present_v to_o we_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n limit_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n word_n what_o shall_v i_o answer_v but_o that_o they_o have_v often_o say_v but_o never_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o their_o discipline_n be_v prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n last_o he_o allege_v m._n fox_n who_o testimony_n though_o in_o vain_a i_o seek_v in_o three_o several_a edition_n yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v apparent_a by_o that_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v he_o therefore_o say_v according_a to_o the_o refuter_n allegation_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o one_o mother_n church_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o pretend_v herself_o to_o be_v above_o other_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n under_o which_o universal_a church_n in_o general_n be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o special_a he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o several_a country_n and_o province_n as_o sister_n church_n together_o not_o one_o great_a than_o another_o but_o all_o in_o like_a aequalitie_n what_o will_v he_o hence_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o bb._n nor_o archbishop's_n not_o so_o but_o that_o therefore_o as_o the_o diocesan_n church_n be_v equal_a so_o be_v the_o bb._n and_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n be_v equal_a so_o the_o archbb._n hear_v mr._n fox_n 1570._o himself_o where_o he_o debate_v this_o question_n if_o they_o say_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v distinction_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o degree_n superiority_n must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o outward_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o direct_v matter_n for_o quiet_v of_o schism_n for_o set_v order_n for_o commence_v of_o convocation_n &_o council_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v etc._n etc._n against_o this_o superiority_n we_o stand_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o yield_v to_o our_o superior_a power_n king_n and_o prince_n our_o due_a obedience_n and_o to_o our_o lawful_a governor_n under_o god_n of_o both_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a degree_n such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v or_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v as_o patriarch_n or_o archbb._n bb._n minister_n and_o deacon_n for_o of_o these_o four_o we_o especial_o read_v as_o chief_a in_o which_o four_o degree_n as_o we_o grant_v diversity_n of_o office_n so_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o same_o also_o diversity_n of_o dignity_n neither_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o each_o degree_n neither_o yet_o maintain_v the_o ambition_n of_o any_o singular_a person_n for_o as_o we_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n place_n above_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o b_o above_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o archbishop_n above_o the_o b._n so_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o inequality_n why_o one_o minister_n shall_v be_v above_o another_o minister_n one_o bishop_n in_o his_o degree_n above_o another_o b._n to_o deal_v in_o his_o diocese_n or_o one_o archbb._n above_o another_o archbishop_n and_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o order_n due_o and_o true_o in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o then_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o archbb._n of_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o archbb_n through_o universal_a christendom_n or_o not_o 11._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v examine_v his_o testimony_n which_o if_o you_o shall_v compare_v with_o those_o whereunto_o in_o the_o sermon_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v little_a cause_n either_o to_o accuse_v my_o speech_n of_o untruth_n or_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o surveyor_n testimony_n with_o his_o own_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o whereas_o indeed_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o testimony_n allege_v then_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o augustane_n conâ—ession_n and_o the_o subscriber_n thereunto_o who_o i_o especial_o mean_v be_v the_o man_n
may_v perhaps_o be_v true_a and_o his_o cause_n never_o the_o better_a nor_o we_o the_o worse_a by_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o if_o there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n which_o be_v no_o minister_n you_o see_v then_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o new_a reformer_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o i_o say_v but_o see_v m._n d._n say_v he_o be_v simple_o to_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o only_o govern_v elder_n i_o as_o plain_o deny_v the_o assumption_n so_o that_o both_o his_o proposition_n in_o this_o syllogism_n do_v want_v their_o armour_n of_o proof_n and_o wait_v upon_o m._n d._n as_o two_o poor_a servant_n upon_o their_o master_n for_o their_o cloth_n before_o they_o can_v do_v he_o any_o service_n mark_v well_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o man_n for_o have_v deny_v without_o reason_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v even_o as_o himself_o propound_v it_o undeniable_a be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o cavilled_a with_o the_o word_n lay_v &_o annual_a which_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o assumption_n he_o confess_v be_v not_o to_o be_v cavilled_a with_o and_o have_v bare_o deny_v both_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o i_o fortify_v by_o 3._o reason_n which_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v and_o also_o the_o latter_a without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n though_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o contradictory_n in_o both_o lie_n upon_o he_o which_o course_n any_o man_n may_v take_v to_o answer_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o ever_o be_v propound_v notwithstanding_o he_o scornful_o crake_v as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v some_o great_a act_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o leave_v fight_v and_o fall_v a_o crow_n for_o my_o part_n i_o great_o wonder_v aâ—_n he_o how_o he_o can_v either_o content_v himself_o or_o hope_v to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n with_o such_o answer_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v i_o flat_o deny_v the_o proposition_n &_o i_o do_v as_o plain_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d assumption_n who_o can_v answer_v sufficient_o any_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v thus_o answer_v shall_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o insult_v over_o his_o adversary_n very_o as_o he_o delude_v egregious_o his_o reader_n that_o be_v simple_a so_o he_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a if_o not_o odious_a to_o he_o that_o be_v judicious_a 6._o have_v see_v how_o substantial_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o each_o proposition_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o mamnerly_a 〈◊〉_d he_o deal_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o lay_v they_o down_o for_o in_o regard_n thereof_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o three_o no_o small_a fault_n first_o inclination_n to_o popery_n 2._o falsehood_n 3._o contempt_n and_o scorn_n the_o which_o imputation_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a by_o sound_a evidence_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o unmannerly_a in_o object_v they_o how_o then_o prove_v he_o the_o first_o he_o say_v and_o say_v it_o again_o that_o i_o delight_v to_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o priest_n which_o all_o but_o those_o that_o be_v popish_a or_o desirous_a to_o please_v the_o papist_n will_v rather_o forbear_v first_o i_o deny_v that_o those_o which_o call_v minister_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v popish_a for_o those_o worthy_a instrument_n under_o god_n of_o that_o happy_a reformation_n which_o be_v among_o we_o &_o separation_n from_o popery_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o order_n and_o in_o other_o their_o write_n do_v ordinary_o use_v that_o name_n and_o when_o they_o distinguish_v the_o clergy_n into_o three_o degree_n they_o usual_o reckon_v these_o three_o order_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n therein_o imitate_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a writer_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a church_n who_o seldom_o use_v the_o word_n minister_n distinguish_v the_o same_o degree_n by_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la diaconi_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n yea_o but_o the_o popish_a shaveling_n have_v appropriate_v the_o word_n to_o themselves_o and_o protestant_n writer_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v d._n whitaker_n &_o d._n raynolds_n whereto_o i_o answer_v of_o the_o word_n priest_n there_o be_v two_o use_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o abuse_n the_o other_o be_v the_o right_a &_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o native_a signification_n thereof_o the_o abuse_n be_v when_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v the_o english_a of_o sacerdos_n which_o signify_v a_o sacifice_a priest_n and_o imply_v a_o relation_n to_o sacrifice_n thus_o the_o papist_n abuse_v the_o name_n when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o gospel_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o thus_o d._n whitaker_n deny_v both_o sacerdos_n and_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v the_o english_a of_o sacerdos_n to_o agree_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n duraeun_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v when_o it_o be_v use_v as_o the_o english_a of_o presbyter_n and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o presbyter_n be_v the_o name_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o antiquity_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 464_o and_o the_o english_a of_o presbyter_n be_v priest_n as_o d._n raynolds_n do_v confess_v where_o also_o he_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n play_v the_o sophister_n in_o use_v the_o word_n priest_n after_o a_o double_a sort_n the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o presbyter_n the_o other_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o sacerdos_n for_o priest_n as_o iâ—_n signify_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_n and_o not_o presbyter_n the_o name_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d be_v presbyter_n and_o not_o sacerdos_n and_o again_o though_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o our_o english_a name_n of_o priest_n be_v derive_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o priest_n as_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n have_v relation_n to_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o word_n priest_n have_v two_o meaning_n the_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o do_v not_o imply_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o other_o do_v imply_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v right_o use_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n but_o abuse_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n to_o signify_v sacrifice_v priest_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v as_o d._n fulke_n say_v not_o lord_n of_o man_n speech_n tyrannus_fw-la but_o overruled_n by_o the_o popish_a use_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o tyrant_n do_v give_v the_o name_n priest_n to_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o have_v so_o do_v when_o they_o be_v to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyteri_fw-la which_o do_v not_o signify_v sacrifice_v priest_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o avoid_v the_o name_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v with_o the_o papist_n to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_v priest_n and_o so_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o their_o purpose_n be_v godly_a who_o translate_v presbyter_n not_o priest_n but_o elder_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a for_o if_o they_o have_v call_v sacerdotes_fw-la sacrificer_n as_o the_o french_a do_v in_o their_o translation_n sacrificateurs_fw-fr they_o may_v safe_o have_v give_v the_o name_n priest_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o sacrificer_n to_o the_o popish_a priest_n the_o name_n priest_n say_v d._n fulke_n we_o do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o as_o it_o come_v of_o presbyter_n 4._o but_o as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v for_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n again_o as_o for_o the_o name_n priest_n as_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a we_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o but_o rather_o wish_v that_o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o law_n have_v never_o be_v call_v by_o it_o and_o again_o more_o full_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o term_n nor_o refuse_v the_o name_n priest_n 4._o when_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v presbyter_n but_o when_o by_o abuse_n and_o vain_a cavillation_n of_o papist_n it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n to_o